of_o the_o context_n of_o the_o repeat_v prophecy_n and_o what_o we_o have_v further_o former_o declare_v at_o the_o sixth_o synch_n part._n 1._o and_o in_o the_o entrance_n to_o the_o second_o part_n shall_v not_o have_v sufficient_o persuade_v any_o he_o shall_v be_v at_o length_n enforce_v thereto_o by_o the_o very_a necessity_n of_o the_o synchronisme_n if_o according_a to_o the_o demonstration_n now_o make_v he_o shall_v assay_v to_o dispose_v the_o several_a prophecy_n in_o their_o rank_n and_o place_n the_o close_a of_o the_o synchronisme_n and_o of_o the_o apocalypse_v after_o the_o 1000_o year_n reign_n and_o condemnation_n of_o satan_n do_v â—ollow_v the_o universal_a resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o last_o judgement_n and_o hell_n chap._n 20._o from_o verse_n 11._o to_o the_o end_n after_o new_a jerusalem_n describe_v chap._n 21._o follow_v paradise_n which_o have_v the_o tree_n of_o life_n in_o the_o middle_n like_o eden_n a_o river_n do_v environ_v on_o this_o side_n and_o that_o side_n for_o so_o i_o take_v the_o word_n chap._n 22._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o wit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o street_n and_o of_o the_o river_n which_o be_v on_o this_o side_n and_o on_o that_o side_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o street_n be_v the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o the_o revelation_n moreover_o reader_n behold_v here_o be_v the_o order_n and_o course_n of_o all_o the_o prophecy_n in_o the_o revelation_n according_a to_o the_o thing_n therein_o to_o be_v do_v in_o this_o figure_n draw_v before_o thy_o eye_n and_o â—o_o be_v view_v at_o once_o which_o i_o have_v frame_v by_o the_o exact_a rule_n of_o the_o synchronisme_n already_o demonstrate_v epocha_n or_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o apocalypse_v mede_n his_o book_n seal_v haydock_n his_o book_n seal_v the_o first_o prophesy_n begin_v the_o latter_a prophesy_n begin_v mede_n his_o book_n open_v haydock_n his_o book_n open_v how_o longâ—_n lâ—â—â—_n 〈◊〉_d thou_o not_o 〈…〉_o book_n write_v within_o and_o on_o the_o backside_n seal_v with_o 7_o seal_n ap._n v._n 1_o the_o six_o first_o seal_n 1_o victory_n 2_o slaugher_n 3_o â—â—â—â—ances_n 4_o death_n 5_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 6_o earthquake_n 〈…〉_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o with_o michael_n about_o the_o child_n birth_n trumpet_n i_o hail_n fall_v upon_o the_o earth_n trumpet_n two_o the_o burn_a hill_n 〈◊〉_d the_o sea_z trumpet_z iii_o the_o star_n fall_v into_o the_o river_n trumpet_n four_o the_o eclipse_n of_o the_o light_n trumpet_z v_z i._o woe_n locustes_n trumpet_n vi_o ii_o woe_n the_o euphratean_a horseman_n the_o 7_o phyall_n destroy_v the_o easte_n 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o the_o company_n of_o 144000_o servant_n of_o god_n out_o of_o all_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n be_v fence_v to_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o outer_a court_n or_o holy_a city_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈…〉_o for_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o gentile_n 42._o 〈◊〉_d the_o two_o witness_n of_o god_n at_o length_n to_o be_v kill_v by_o the_o beast_n do_v prophesy_v clothe_v in_o sackcloth_n 1260_o day_n the_o woman_n in_o child_n birth_n the_o dragon_n be_v cast_v out_o fly_v into_o the_o desert_n there_o to_o be_v nourish_v 1260_o day_n or_o for_o a_o time_n 〈…〉_o the_o beast_n with_o the_o 7_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n after_o the_o deadly_a wound_n cure_v under_o the_o course_n of_o that_o last_o 〈◊〉_d blaspheme_v &_o overcome_v the_o saint_n 42_o month_n the_o two_o horn_a beast_n or_o false_a prophet_n the_o restorer_n of_o the_o ten_o horn_a beast_n exercise_v all_o his_o power_n in_o his_o sight_n the_o company_n of_o virgin_n 144000_o seal_v of_o the_o lamb_n to_o who_o alone_o the_o 〈◊〉_d song_n be_v give_v to_o be_v sunge_a warn_v the_o worshipper_n of_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n the_o 〈◊〉_d city_n babylon_n the_o 〈…〉_o upon_o the_o seven_o head_a beast_n now_o in_o the_o course_n of_o the_o last_o head_n be_v ten_o horn_v and_o make_v the_o inhabitant_n drunken_a with_o the_o the_o wine_n of_o her_o fornication_n trumpet_n 7_o iii_o woe_n the_o mystery_n of_o god_n be_v fulfil_v as_o he_o declare_v to_o his_o prophet_n the_o palm_n bear_v multitude_n of_o innumerable_a rejoycer_n out_o of_o all_o nation_n kendred_n &_o people_n the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n be_v become_v our_o lord_n and_o his_o christ_n the_o 7_o phyall_n destroy_v the_o easte_n 7_o satan_n be_v bind_v and_o the_o saint_n reign_v with_o christ_n a_o thousand_o year_n the_o wife_n of_o the_o lamb_n new_a jerusalem_n into_o the_o light_n whereof_o the_o gentile_n shall_v walk_v descend_v from_o heaven_n satan_n be_v lose_v the_o general_z resurrection_n the_o paradise_n of_o the_o just_a the_o lake_n of_o fire_n the_o end_n know_v thou_o who_o voutchsafe_v to_o meditate_v upon_o this_o apocalyptik_a type_n that_o the_o archinge_v line_n meet_v in_o the_o same_o begin_n and_o end_n show_v contemporary_a prophecy_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o seal_n and_o of_o the_o little_a book_n the_o same_o thing_n be_v demonstrate_v by_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o line_n and_o circumference_n answer_v each_o other_o and_o to_o conclude_v which_o of_o the_o vision_n go_v before_o or_o follow_v after_o thou_o may_v behold_v by_o the_o order_n proceed_v from_o the_o left_a hand_n to_o the_o right_o at_o the_o 27._o 28_o and_o 29_o page_n of_o the_o key_n the_o reader_n may_v find_v a_o more_o full_a direction_n for_o the_o use_n of_o this_o scheme_n place_v this_o betwixt_o pag._n 26._o &_o 27_o for_o my_o own_o and_o if_o thou_o please_v for_o thy_o use_n lord_n open_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o understanding_n of_o either_o of_o we_o that_o we_o may_v behold_v his_o marvellous_a work_n amen_o a_o corollary_n concern_v the_o use_n of_o the_o key_n 1._o out_o of_o what_o have_v be_v say_v i_o suppose_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o revelation_n consider_v according_a to_o the_o letter_n only_o as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a bare_a â—â—story_n of_o thing_n do_v and_o not_o a_o prophecy_n involve_v with_o mystical_a allegory_n and_o type_n yet_o to_o be_v furnish_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n with_o such_o sign_n and_o character_n through_o the_o whole_a narration_n that_o thence_o the_o right_a course_n order_n and_o synchronisme_n of_o all_o the_o vision_n according_a to_o alâ—_n thing_n do_v in_o their_o time_n may_v be_v find_v out_o compose_v and_o demonstrate_v and_o that_o without_o the_o supposition_n or_o help_n of_o any_o interpretation_n grant_v 2._o then_o furthermore_o as_o be_v the_o manner_n in_o history_n that_o many_o and_o divers_a thing_n do_v by_o many_o and_o divers_a together_o and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n yet_o can_v be_v declare_v together_o but_o several_o and_o one_o after_o another_o so_o also_o in_o these_o prophecy_n and_o vision_n of_o thing_n do_v howsoever_o reveal_v in_o the_o most_o apt_a and_o wise_a order_n by_o far_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o they_o labour_v in_o vain_a that_o so_o go_v about_o to_o interpret_v the_o revelation_n as_o if_o the_o event_n every_o where_o shall_v succeed_v one_o after_o another_o in_o the_o same_o order_n and_o course_n as_o the_o vision_n be_v reveal_v 3._o for_o true_o he_o that_o will_v endeavour_v with_o success_n to_o find_v out_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apocalyptique_a vision_n must_v first_o of_o all_o place_n the_o course_n and_o connexion_n of_o they_o one_o with_o another_o according_a to_o thing_n do_v be_v thorough_o search_v out_o by_o the_o foresay_a character_n and_o note_n and_o demonstrate_v by_o intrinâ—icall_a argument_n as_o the_o basis_n and_o foundation_n of_o every_o solid_a and_o true_a interpretation_n therefore_o which_o we_o see_v to_o be_v do_v amiss_o by_o very_o many_o the_o order_n itself_o be_v not_o to_o be_v conform_v to_o every_o aptness_n of_o interpretation_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o interpreter_n but_o according_a to_o to_o the_o idoea_n of_o this_o chronicall_a order_n frame_v before_o hand_n by_o the_o character_n of_o synchronisme_n be_v every_o interpretation_n to_o be_v try_v as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o square_a and_o plumb-rule_a 4._o for_o without_o such_o foundation_n thou_o shall_v scarce_o draw_v any_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o revelation_n that_o will_v sound_o assure_v the_o interpretation_n and_o application_n thereof_o and_o which_o rest_v upon_o divine_a authority_n but_o upon_o beg_v principle_n and_o mere_a humane_a conjecture_n on_o the_o contrary_a side_n this_o be_v admit_v for_o a_o foundation_n when_o as_o now_o the_o pale_n of_o time_n and_o order_n shall_v not_o suffer_v the_o application_n to_o rove_v at_o random_n and_o according_a to_o pleasure_n thou_o will_v present_o admire_v the_o many_o way_n of_o so_o many_o different_a
verse_n 16._o his_o mouth_n that_o be_v the_o multitude_n of_o christian_n in_o counsel_n prevayl_v in_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n drink_v up_o the_o diabolical_a inundation_n even_o as_o the_o earth_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v the_o water_n when_o it_o be_v exceed_o dry_a for_o if_o the_o water_n but_o venomous_a and_o contagious_a such_o as_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o serpent_n do_v represent_v heresy_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o analogy_n do_v altogether_o require_v that_o that_o which_o shall_v drink_v it_o up_o and_o abolish_v it_o shall_v be_v figure_v by_o the_o earth_n as_o which_o by_o its_o dryness_n be_v wont_a to_o drink_v up_o the_o inundation_n of_o water_n which_o true_o in_o this_o matter_n fall_v out_o so_o much_o the_o more_o apt_a to_o signify_v the_o thing_n in_o hand_n because_o even_o other_o where_n in_o a_o historical_a and_o simple_a speech_n the_o earth_n in_o many_o place_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v put_v for_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n see_v gen._n 41._o 57_o 1_o sam._n 14._o 25._o deut._n 9_o 28._o and_o in_o many_o place_n beside_o concern_v the_o ten_o horn_a beast_n blaspheme_v god_n and_o the_o two_o horn_a beast_n or_o false_a prophet_n his_o author_n and_o chief_a priest_n a_o new_a tragedy_n of_o evil_n do_v set_v upon_o the_o woman_n be_v enter_v 13._o at_o chap._n 13._o the_o bound_n of_o the_o wilderness_n for_o forthwith_o she_o fall_v upon_o a_o double_a beast_n in_o appearance_n indeed_o little_a to_o be_v fear_v as_o resemble_v the_o panther_n or_o lamb_n but_o no_o whit_n the_o dragon_n or_o serpent_n the_o likeness_n of_o who_o alone_o she_o abhor_v yet_o in_o truth_n fiduciariam_fw-la truth_n fiduciariam_fw-la the_o only_a one_o in_o trust_n for_o that_o dragon_n cast_v down_n and_o one_o that_o in_o his_o stead_n shall_v much_o vex_v her_o offspring_n which_o she_o shall_v bring_v forth_o in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o the_o dragon_n be_v wroth_a with_o the_o woman_n for_o from_o thence_o 17._o verse_n 17._o i_o fetch_v the_o story_n of_o this_o chapter_n and_o go_v to_o make_v war_n with_o the_o remnant_n of_o her_o seed_n to_o wit_n with_o they_o which_o she_o be_v to_o bring_v forth_o in_o the_o wilderness_n which_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o stand_v upon_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n that_o be_v when_o the_o dragon_n have_v perceive_v he_o who_o even_o now_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o roman_a empire_n that_o he_o nothing_o prevail_v by_o the_o flood_n of_o arianism_n to_o overwhelm_v the_o woman_n fly_v into_o the_o wilderness_n but_o that_o nevertheless_o she_o be_v come_v safe_a thither_o and_o furthermore_o that_o the_o roman_a empire_n will_v no_o more_o suffer_v that_o he_o in_o his_o proper_a name_n shall_v manage_v the_o affair_n there_o as_o in_o time_n past_a he_o set_v upon_o she_o by_o another_o way_n to_o wit_n by_o substitute_v covert_o for_o himself_o â—icarium_fw-la himself_o regnum_fw-la â—icarium_fw-la a_o depute_a kingdom_n and_o to_o that_o end_n he_o stand_v upon_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n that_o he_o may_v raise_v to_o himself_o a_o new_a depute_a form_n of_o the_o roman_a kingdom_n then_o to_o have_v its_o beginning_n now_o the_o history_n of_o a_o twofold_a beast_n to_o manage_v the_o roman_a state_n follow_v the_o one_o ten_o horn_a the_o other_o two_o horn_a tie_v in_o a_o near_a alliance_n between_o themselves_o both_o of_o they_o reign_v together_o and_o in_o the_o same_o dominion_n the_o first_o of_o which_o be_v the_o ten_o horn_a thou_o may_v call_v secular_a the_o other_o be_v two_o horn_a ecclesiastical_a of_o the_o ten_o horn_a beast_n the_o ten_o horn_v or_o secular_a beast_n be_v that_o whole_a state_n of_o ten_o kingdom_n or_o thereabouts_o into_o which_o the_o empire_n of_o cysar_n 13._o chap._n 13._o be_v part_v by_o the_o war_n of_o the_o barbarian_n after_o the_o dragon_n be_v thrust_v out_o grow_v together_o again_o into_o one_o roman_a commonwealth_n the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o dragon_n be_v renew_v i_o see_v say_v he_o a_o beast_n rise_v up_o out_o of_o the_o sea_n have_v seven_o head_n 1._o verse_n 1._o and_o ten_o horn_n and_o upon_o his_o horn_n ten_o crown_n and_o upon_o his_o head_n the_o name_n of_o blaspemy_n the_o same_o beast_n be_v here_o describe_v which_o afterward_o chap._n 17._o bear_v the_o whore_n even_o the_o seven_o head_a roman_a beast_n under_o the_o course_n of_o the_o last_o head_n i_o see_v say_v john_n the_o type_n of_o that_o last_o state_n of_o the_o roman_a kingdom_n wherein_o govern_v under_o the_o seven_o head_n it_o shall_v be_v divide_v into_o ten_o kingdom_n and_o yet_o even_o as_o he_o have_v do_v under_o his_o former_a head_n he_o shall_v blaspheme_v the_o only_a true_a god_n by_o the_o worship_n of_o idol_n for_o the_o number_n of_o seven_o head_n be_v the_o ensign_n of_o the_o roman_a kingdom_n as_o be_v the_o bear_n of_o ten_o horn_n the_o name_n of_o blasphemy_n be_v a_o note_n of_o idolatry_n the_o crown_n sâ—t_v upon_o the_o horn_n which_o be_v only_o of_o the_o last_o head_n do_v show_v that_o that_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v exhibit_v under_o the_o couâ—se_n of_o the_o last_o head_n which_o will_v be_v further_o confirm_v by_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o description_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o â—he_v beast_n which_o i_o see_v be_v like_a unto_o a_o leopard_n and_o his_o foot_n 2._o verse_n 2._o be_v as_o the_o foot_n of_o a_o bear_n and_o his_o mouth_n as_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o lion_n that_o be_v this_o kingdom_n in_o respect_n partly_o of_o regiment_n and_o state_n partly_o of_o its_o nature_n be_v so_o ordain_v that_o it_o do_v resemble_v in_o a_o certain_a confuse_a temperament_n those_o three_o monarchy_n long_a agoâ—_n set_v forth_o to_o daniel_n by_o the_o same_o beast_n for_o true_o in_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o shape_n of_o his_o body_n it_o shall_v resemble_v the_o graecian_a in_o the_o foot_n by_o his_o go_v the_o persian_a in_o his_o mouth_n by_o make_v edict_n the_o babylonian_a kindgdome_n for_o the_o leopard_n be_v the_o type_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o grecians_n the_o bear_n of_o the_o persian_n the_o lion_n of_o the_o babylonian_n first_o therefore_o that_o kingdom_n in_o the_o body_n of_o it_o be_v plain_o like_o the_o grecian_a that_o be_v a_o kingdom_n divide_v into_o more_o kingdom_n like_v unto_o that_o dan._n 7._o 6._o and_o 8._o 8._o 22._o for_o the_o grecian_a be_v divide_v into_o four_o part_n but_o this_o last_o roman_a be_v to_o be_v part_v into_o â—enne_n kingdom_n the_o type_n thereof_o be_v the_o bear_n of_o ten_o horn_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o last_o beast_n which_o by_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o angel_n afterward_o chap._n 17._o be_v ten_o king_n or_o kingdom_n 12._o verse_n 12._o dome_n into_o which_o the_o roman_a empire_n of_o the_o six_o head_n be_v 12._o chap._n 12._o rend_v shall_v grow_v together_o again_o into_o a_o new_a kingdom_n under_o the_o seven_o for_o to_o bear_v the_o whore_n now_o that_o the_o ten_o horn_n be_v only_o of_o the_o last_o head_n that_o be_v the_o seven_o and_o not_o promiscuous_o of_o they_o all_o as_o it_o be_v common_o account_v i_o thus_o demonstrate_v the_o head_n flourish_v the_o horn_n flourish_v which_o decline_v the_o horn_n also_o grow_v thereupon_o must_v needs_o decline_v first_o therefore_o the_o horn_n can_v not_o be_v on_o the_o five_o first_o head_n because_o those_o five_o head_n as_o the_o angel_n say_v chap._n 17._o be_v pass_v then_o 10._o verse_n 10._o in_o the_o age_n of_o john_n and_o together_o with_o the_o course_n of_o the_o head_n the_o course_n of_o the_o horn_n also_o grow_v upon_o the_o same_o be_v pass_v neither_o in_o the_o six_o because_o that_o reign_v in_o the_o age_n of_o john_n as_o also_o the_o angel_n clear_o affirm_v notwithstanding_o the_o time_n of_o the_o horn_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o come_v for_o say_v he_o the_o ten_o horn_n be_v ten_o king_n which_o have_v receive_v no_o kingdom_n as_o yet_o they_o remain_v therefore_o for_o the_o last_o head_n away_o with_o you_o painter_n therefore_o which_o here_o at_o your_o pleasure_n distribute_v the_o ten_o horn_n among_o seven_o head_n bestow_v upon_o some_o one_o upon_o other_o according_a to_o your_o liberality_n two_o which_o how_o unfit_a it_o be_v and_o far_o from_o any_o ground_n of_o the_o text_n yea_o and_o plain_o repugnant_a to_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o angel_n there_o be_v no_o man_n which_o be_v now_o admonish_v shall_v thorough_o consider_v but_o will_v confess_v it_o be_v therefore_o to_o be_v take_v for_o true_a and_o certain_a that_o it_o be_v the_o seven_o head_n alone_o in_o that_o scale_n of_o head_n one_o stand_v above_o another_o be_v the_o
high_a in_o situation_n the_o last_o in_o time_n which_o bear_v the_o horn_n i_o now_o therefore_o proceed_v to_o expound_v the_o remain_a effigy_n of_o the_o same_o last_o beast_n and_o this_o beast_n in_o the_o foot_n by_o which_o the_o body_n be_v support_v with_o which_o it_o move_v and_o go_v and_o the_o former_a of_o which_o in_o beast_n be_v in_o stead_n of_o hand_n and_o arm_n for_o handle_v snatch_v and_o fight_v in_o foot_n i_o say_v do_v exceed_o resemble_v the_o empire_n of_o the_o persian_n since_o as_o they_o do_v rely_v upon_o the_o counsel_n of_o their_o wizard_n their_o magi_n wizard_n wise_a man_n in_o manage_v their_o affair_n so_o the_o roman_a kingdom_n of_o the_o last_o state_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o monk_n and_o idolatrous_a clerk_n like_v to_o those_o wise_a man_n whether_o that_o belong_v which_o afterward_o shall_v be_v say_v of_o that_o other_o beast_n the_o 12._o verse_n 12._o false_a prophet_n that_o he_o exercise_v all_o the_o power_n of_o this_o ten_o horn_a beast_n before_o he_o for_o foot_n here_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v not_o as_o the_o base_a and_o more_o unworthy_a member_n of_o the_o body_n but_o as_o they_o be_v in_o beast_n not_o only_o instrument_n of_o go_v but_o also_o of_o fight_v and_o 12._o chap._n 12._o catch_v their_o prey_n in_o which_o of_o bear_n i_o speak_v of_o the_o former_a foot_n the_o principal_a strength_n of_o the_o body_n consist_v neither_o be_v foot_n here_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o part_n only_o which_o make_v the_o tract_n upon_o the_o ground_n but_o which_o as_o the_o foresay_a part_n comprehend_v the_o thigh_n and_o arm_n also_o to_o conclude_v the_o ten_o horn_a beast_n make_v edict_n with_o a_o babylonian_a mouth_n to_o wit_n command_v the_o worship_v of_o idol_n and_o image_n denounce_v the_o penalty_n of_o death_n and_o burn_a alive_a against_o those_o that_o refuse_v in_o like_a manner_n as_o that_o nebuchadnezar_n against_o the_o jew_n refuse_v to_o worship_v the_o golden_a image_n which_o he_o have_v erect_v to_o his_o bell_n of_o sixty_o cubit_n long_o dan._n chap._n 3._o notwithstanding_o i_o will_v not_o that_o the_o interpretation_n of_o other_o shall_v receive_v any_o prejudice_n by_o this_o of_o i_o they_o i_o mean_v who_o conceive_v it_o rather_o respect_v the_o natural_a disposition_n of_o these_o three_o beast_n the_o nature_n or_o cruelty_n of_o all_o which_o the_o ten_o horn_a shall_v express_v let_v every_o one_o use_v his_o own_o judgement_n and_o the_o dragon_n give_v he_o he_o that_o be_v cast_v down_o who_o stand_v 4._o verse_n 4._o upon_o the_o sea_n sand_n his_o power_n that_o be_v his_o strength_n or_o force_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o his_o seat_n and_o great_a authority_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o seventy_o signify_v force_n or_o a_o army_n out_o of_o the_o use_n as_o it_o seem_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o hebrew_n whereby_o both_o as_o well_o strength_n &_o power_n as_o also_o a_o army_n be_v signify_v the_o seventy_o exod._n 14._o 28._o concern_v the_o army_n of_o pharaoh_n drown_v do_v thus_o translate_v the_o water_n cover_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o the_o host_n of_o pharaoh_n and_o 15._o 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o host_n have_v he_o cast_v into_o the_o sea_n and_o so_o in_o many_o place_n not_o only_o with_o they_o alone_o but_o also_o with_o profane_a writer_n from_o this_o notion_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o lord_n of_o host_n and_o mat._n 24._o 29._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o power_n or_o host_n of_o the_o heaven_n shall_v be_v shake_v likewise_o in_o the_o next_o vers_fw-la it_o be_v say_v the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o the_o heaven_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v be_v expound_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 31._o verse_n 31._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o his_o glory_n and_o with_o all_o the_o holy_a angel_n with_o he_o so_o in_o this_o place_n the_o dragon_n or_o satan_n give_v to_o the_o ten_o horn_a beast_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v his_o force_n or_o his_o host_n now_o the_o force_n of_o satan_n be_v his_o angel_n or_o daemon_n or_o daemon_n devil_n and_o idol_n the_o receptacle_n of_o daemon_n of_o daemon_n devil_n to_o wit_n these_o force_n he_o give_v to_o this_o last_o beast_n to_o be_v garnish_v and_o adorn_v together_o with_o his_o seat_n and_o great_a authority_n that_o be_v in_o one_o word_n that_o universal_a authority_n 13._o chap._n 13._o from_o which_o late_o he_o have_v fall_v be_v overcome_v and_o vanquish_v by_o michael_n and_o the_o holy_a martyr_n and_o confessor_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o the_o dragon_n or_o satan_n in_o this_o beast_n of_o the_o last_o state_n do_v in_o a_o certain_a manner_n recover_v his_o ancient_a dominion_n which_o he_o have_v exercise_v in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o red_a dragon_n but_o in_o a_o representation_n so_o unlike_o the_o former_a that_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n in_o the_o wilderness_n do_v for_o the_o present_a little_a observe_v it_o for_o now_o the_o dragon_n do_v not_o behave_v himself_o like_o a_o dragon_n as_o before_o that_o be_v he_o profess_v not_o himself_o to_o be_v what_o he_o be_v the_o swear_a enemy_n of_o the_o christian_a profession_n for_o if_o he_o have_v do_v this_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n will_v present_o have_v know_v he_o and_o will_v have_v take_v heed_n of_o he_o as_o of_o a_o most_o cruel_a enemy_n to_o wit_n out_o of_o that_o inbred_a antipathy_n which_o god_n even_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n have_v ordain_v shall_v be_v between_o they_o i_o will_v put_v say_v he_o enmity_n between_o thou_o and_o the_o woman_n and_o between_o thy_o seed_n and_o her_o seed_n but_o sure_o when_o as_o he_o have_v transfigure_v himself_o into_o the_o 3.15_o gen._n 3.15_o shape_n not_o of_o a_o serpent_n but_o of_o another_o beast_n have_v no_o affinity_n with_o a_o serpent_n it_o be_v not_o so_o hard_a a_o matter_n for_o he_o to_o deceive_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n that_o be_v the_o christian_a church_n be_v joyful_a for_o the_o late_a victory_n and_o now_o secure_a from_o the_o dragon_n and_o to_o allure_v it_o to_o obey_v he_o which_o the_o false_a deceiver_n do_v so_o cunning_o and_o secret_o under_o the_o mask_n of_o a_o beast_n which_o he_o himself_o do_v hate_v that_o not_o till_o it_o be_v too_o late_a the_o church_n do_v know_v herself_o to_o be_v deceive_v by_o the_o old_a enemy_n and_o to_o worship_v the_o dragon_n under_o this_o mask_n for_o who_o will_v have_v suspect_v that_o under_o the_o representation_n of_o a_o leopard_n or_o of_o a_o panther_n which_o be_v the_o same_o there_o have_v lyen_fw-we hide_v the_o dragon_n that_o be_v under_o the_o shape_n of_o that_o dragon_n isidor_n lib._n 12._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o call_v because_o he_o be_v the_o friend_n of_o all_o other_o beast_n except_v the_o dragon_n beast_n which_o when_o as_o other_o beast_n be_v allure_v either_o by_o the_o beauty_n of_o the_o skin_n or_o the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o smell_n love_v to_o come_v near_o unto_o and_o look_v upon_o only_o the_o dragon_n be_v say_v to_o abhor_v and_o to_o fly_v from_o or_o that_o i_o may_v a_o little_a more_o clear_o unfold_v the_o matter_n who_o will_v have_v judge_v that_o under_o a_o empire_n pretend_v the_o worship_n of_o christian_a religion_n demolish_n idol_n horrible_a idolatry_n and_o late_o abolish_v heathenism_n shall_v be_v main_o set_v up_o and_o promote_v by_o law_n and_o edict_n and_o i_o see_v one_o of_o his_o head_n to_o wit_n the_o sixth_o as_o it_o be_v wound_v 3._o verse_n 3._o to_o death_n this_o come_v to_o pasâ—e_n in_o the_o battle_n with_o michael_n and_o the_o holy_a martyr_n and_o his_o deadly_a wound_n be_v heal_v to_o wit_n by_o the_o medicine_n of_o this_o substitute_v authority_n 13._o chap._n 13._o now_o that_o the_o seven_o head_a dragon_n i_o mean_v the_o roman_a empire_n upon_o which_o the_o old_a serpent_n do_v sit_v that_o be_v to_o say_v rome_n heathen_a be_v the_o beast_n of_o the_o fix_a head_n may_v as_o well_o appear_v out_o of_o that_o which_o be_v say_v afterward_o concern_v those_o head_n chap._n 17._o that_o five_o be_v already_o fall_v in_o johns_n time_n one_o which_o be_v the_o sixth_o govern_v the_o roman_a state_n at_o that_o time_n as_o also_o chief_o because_o that_o this_o beast_n of_o the_o last_o course_n succeed_v he_o next_o in_o the_o same_o seal_n the_o dragon_n i_o say_v be_v say_v here_o to_o have_v give_v his_o seat_n to_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o
last_o course_n or_o seven_o head_n therefore_o he_o be_v his_o last_o predecessor_n or_o a_o beast_n of_o the_o last_o head_n save_o one_o neither_o let_v that_o move_v any_o man_n that_o yet_o under_o the_o course_n of_o the_o sixth_o head_n this_o beast_n do_v notwithstanding_o appear_v seven_o head_a there_o in_o the_o vision_n â—or_a although_o the_o head_n keep_v their_o course_n not_o together_o but_o in_o order_n and_o one_o after_o another_o yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o beast_n with_o all_o the_o furniture_n of_o his_o head_n and_o horn_n be_v present_v under_o any_o state_n to_o the_o end_n that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o roman_a kingdom_n may_v be_v every_o where_o signify_v although_o sometime_o by_o some_o sometime_o by_o other_o course_n of_o government_n but_o let_v we_o return_v to_o the_o text_n where_o the_o complutense_n edition_n irenaeus_n aretas_n the_o siriaque_fw-la paraphra_v late_o set_v forth_o and_o among_o the_o latin_n primasius_n consent_v do_v not_o allow_v the_o word_n vidi_fw-la i_o see_v but_o join_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v to_o this_o purpose_n the_o dragon_n give_v he_o his_o power_n and_o his_o seat_n and_o great_a authority_n and_o one_o of_o his_o head_n wound_v with_o a_o mortal_a stroke_n that_o it_o may_v be_v heal_v i_o suspect_v that_o also_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a ancient_o read_v it_o so_o because_o of_o that_o de_fw-fr capitibus_fw-la suis_fw-la for_o otherwise_o it_o will_v seem_v it_o shall_v have_v be_v say_v de_fw-la capitibus_fw-la eius_fw-la but_o whether_o this_o read_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o other_o i_o will_v not_o rash_o affirm_v only_o this_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v so_o very_o ancient_a that_o i_o marvel_v it_o be_v not_o mark_v by_o r._n stephanus_n but_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v the_o reading_z receive_v if_o we_o interpret_v it_o right_o and_o as_o the_o matter_n itself_o altogether_o require_v it_o will_v come_v plain_o to_o the_o same_o sense_n i_o see_v say_v he_o one_o of_o his_o head_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v wound_v to_o death_n to_o wit_n not_o then_o the_o apostle_n look_v on_o but_o before_o it_o rise_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n in_o this_o form_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o in_o a_o preterpluperfect_a sense_n even_o as_o before_o chap._n 5.6_o he_o say_v he_o have_v see_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o elder_n and_o beast_n a_o lamb_n stand_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v as_o it_o have_v 13._o chap._n 13._o be_v slay_v not_o slay_v then_o while_o he_o look_v on_o but_o that_o which_o be_v add_v concern_v the_o cure_n of_o the_o wound_n that_o either_o he_o see_v do_v while_o yet_o the_o beast_n rise_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n or_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o rise_v thence_o neither_o be_v this_o heal_n any_o late_a destiny_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v believe_v of_o the_o most_o hitherto_o but_o the_o very_a nativity_n of_o the_o last_o beast_n there_o be_v a_o passage_n from_o every_o of_o the_o other_o head_n to_o the_o course_n of_o the_o succeed_a head_n without_o a_o wound_n but_o in_o the_o passage_n from_o the_o sixth_o to_o the_o last_o the_o beast_n fall_v down_o with_o the_o deadly_a wound_n from_o the_o heal_n whereof_o i_o say_v neither_o soon_o nor_o late_a the_o ten_o horn_a beast_n or_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o last_o head_n take_v his_o beginning_n neither_o fetch_v he_o his_o original_n high_a which_o that_o it_o be_v so_o the_o whole_a order_n of_o the_o follow_a narration_n prove_v for_o whatsoever_o evil_a the_o beast_n be_v mention_v to_o have_v commit_v whatsoever_o worship_n and_o adoration_n be_v do_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n all_o that_o be_v say_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v after_o the_o cure_n of_o that_o wound_n i_o see_v say_v he_o one_o 3._o verse_n 3._o of_o his_o head_n as_o it_o be_v wound_v to_o death_n and_o the_o wound_n of_o his_o death_n or_o deadly_a wound_n be_v heal_v and_o the_o whole_a earth_n wonder_v follow_v the_o beast_n to_o wit_n now_o heal_v and_o they_o worship_v the_o dragon_n etc._n etc._n then_o also_o there_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o a_o mouth_n speak_v greaâ—_n thing_n 4._o verse_n 4._o and_o blasphemy_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o open_v his_o mouth_n against_o god_n etc._n etc._n 5._o verse_n 5._o all_o these_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v after_o the_o heal_n but_o before_o this_o 6._o verse_n 6._o none_o of_o the_o heinous_a act_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v report_v no_o mention_n of_o any_o subjection_n or_o honour_n confer_v upon_o he_o by_o the_o nation_n whatsoever_o before_o be_v mention_v pertain_v partly_o to_o the_o form_n of_o the_o beast_n partly_o to_o the_o occasion_n and_o manner_n of_o his_o rise_n and_o wherefore_o i_o pray_v you_o shall_v we_o frame_v unto_o ourselves_o a_o ante-christian_n beast_n whereof_o for_o sometime_o no_o action_n be_v relate_v no_o persecution_n mention_v yea_o if_o we_o follow_v the_o read_n of_o irenâ—us_n and_o the_o complutense_n leave_v out_o the_o word_n vidi_fw-la i_o see_v there_o will_v be_v no_o place_n more_o leave_v for_o such_o interpretation_n and_o all_o the_o world_n wonder_v after_o the_o beast_n 3._o verse_n 3._o that_o be_v with_o full_a approbation_n and_o consent_n they_o take_v part_n with_o the_o beast_n and_o they_o worship_v the_o dragon_n which_o give_v power_n unto_o the_o beast_n and_o they_o worship_v the_o beast_n say_v who_o be_v like_a unto_o 4._o verse_n 4._o the_o beast_n who_o be_v able_a to_o make_v war_n with_o he_o that_o be_v then_o worship_v not_o the_o beast_n simple_o as_o the_o beast_n but_o 13._o chap._n 13._o also_o as_o the_o substitute_n of_o the_o dragon_n and_o therefore_o they_o worship_v not_o the_o beast_n only_o but_o under_o the_o mask_n of_o the_o beast_n the_o dragon_n himself_o also_o for_o to_o worship_v the_o beast_n except_o as_o a_o idolater_n the_o dragon_n vicegerent_n in_o which_o sense_n it_o be_v here_o speak_v have_v be_v no_o more_o impious_a then_o to_o yield_v obedience_n to_o any_o worldly_a authority_n doubtless_o the_o beast_n do_v signify_v the_o kingdom_n now_o to_o worship_v the_o beast_n out_o of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o hebraisme_n and_o the_o east_n be_v no_o other_o thing_n then_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o same_o which_o that_o 〈◊〉_d that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d explication_n add_v to_o the_o word_n of_o worship_v do_v not_o obscure_o show_v they_o worship_v say_v he_o the_o beast_n say_v who_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o beast_n who_o be_v able_a to_o make_v war_n with_o he_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v they_o do_v free_o yield_v themselves_o in_o obedience_n to_o the_o beast_n as_o to_o one_o who_o so_o far_o excel_v in_o power_n that_o none_o be_v able_a to_o make_v resistance_n or_o to_o wage_v war_n with_o he_o in_o which_o same_o sense_n verse_n 12._o the_o earth_n itself_o and_o not_o alone_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o be_v say_v to_o have_v worship_v the_o beast_n that_o be_v to_o have_v yield_v to_o his_o dominion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n and_o cause_v the_o earth_n and_o they_o that_o dwell_v therein_o to_o worship_n etc._n etc._n so_o in_o the_o blessing_n of_o jacob_n gen._n 27._o 29._o let_v people_n serve_v thou_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o nation_n bow_v down_o to_o thou_o be_v lord_n over_o thy_o brethren_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o let_v thy_o mother_n son_n bow_v down_o to_o thou_o moreover_o concern_v this_o acception_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v gen._n 37._o 7._o and_o 49._o 8._o in_o the_o blessing_n of_o juda_n also_o esa_n 45._o 14._o but_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o beast_n according_a to_o his_o religious_a constitution_n as_o he_o resemble_v the_o seven_o head_a dragon_n that_o true_o be_v blasphemy_n and_o impious_a against_o god_n whereupon_o who_o do_v so_o worship_v the_o beast_n be_v say_v to_o worship_v the_o dragon_n in_o worship_v the_o beast_n and_o there_o be_v give_v to_o he_o a_o mouth_n speak_v great_a thing_n and_o 5._o verse_n 5._o blasphemy_n and_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o to_o do_v to_o faâ—iendi_fw-la of_o do_v continue_v forty_o and_o two_o month_n hitherto_o of_o the_o constitution_n and_o state_n of_o the_o beast_n hereafter_o be_v expound_v in_o what_o matter_n he_o exercise_v his_o power_n commit_v to_o he_o by_o the_o dragon_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o two_o in_o blasphemy_n against_o god_n and_o persecution_n of_o the_o saint_n but_o the_o whole_a description_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o daniel_n chap._n 7._o where_o be_v handle_v the_o
this_o moster_n of_o impiety_n by_o a_o very_a fearful_a elegy_n to_o wit_n that_o 13._o chap._n 13._o they_o be_v not_o register_v in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o that_o lamb_n slay_v but_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v perish_v eternal_o to_o this_o dreadful_a admonition_n be_v join_v a_o apostrophe_n to_o move_v attention_n if_o any_o man_n say_v he_o have_v a_o ear_n let_v he_o hear_v as_o 9_o verse_n 9_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v o_o you_o godly_a christian_n listen_v attentive_o &_o deep_o ponder_v what_o be_v even_o now_o utter_v of_o the_o so_o unhappy_a condition_n of_o the_o follower_n of_o the_o beast_n neither_o be_v it_o a_o matter_n of_o light_a moment_n but_o even_o such_o as_o whereon_o the_o main_a point_n of_o your_o salvation_n depend_v for_o so_o ought_v the_o word_n to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o former_a and_o not_o to_o the_o word_n follow_v in_o like_a manner_n as_o it_o be_v evident_a the_o same_o be_v refer_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n twice_o or_o thrice_o see_v chap._n 2.29_o chap_n 3._o vers_fw-la 6.13.22_o he_o that_o lead_v into_o captivity_n shall_v go_v into_o captivity_n he_o that_o 10._o verse_n 10._o kill_v with_o the_o sword_n must_v be_v kill_v with_o the_o sword_n a_o consolatorie_a epiphonema_n of_o the_o godly_a against_o who_o refuse_v to_o obey_v he_o the_o beast_n shall_v cruel_o rage_v with_o war_n imprisonment_n and_o most_o cruel_a punishment_n to_o wit_n that_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v hereafter_o that_o god_n their_o just_a avenger_n shall_v exact_v punishment_n of_o so_o many_o slaughter_n and_o so_o great_a cruelty_n and_o render_v the_o like_a to_o the_o outrageous_a monster_n and_o here_o be_v say_v he_o the_o patience_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v the_o saint_n be_v confident_a of_o the_o equity_n of_o the_o supreme_a 10._o verse_n 10._o divine_a power_n &_o of_o his_o justice_n in_o dispose_v humane_a affair_n shall_v be_v little_o trouble_v or_o deject_v in_o their_o mind_n at_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o shall_v suffer_v but_o courageous_o resist_v the_o beast_n constant_o and_o patient_o expect_v revenge_n certain_o and_o abundant_o to_o come_v from_o god_n so_o hitherto_o we_o have_v handle_v the_o secular_a beast_n now_o the_o apostle_n proceed_v to_o the_o description_n of_o the_o other_o beast_n see_v by_o he_o to_o wit_n the_o ecclesiastical_a beast_n or_o rather_o pseudopropheticall_a which_o exercise_v the_o government_n of_o the_o former_a beast_n and_o his_o blasphemy_n concern_v the_o other_o two_o horn_a beast_n or_o the_o false_a prophet_n the_o two_o horn_a beast_n or_o falâ—e_a prophet_n be_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n etc._n verse_n 11_o etc._n etc._n with_o his_o clergy_n have_v horn_n indeed_o like_o a_o lamb_n of_o who_o authority_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v he_o brag_v that_o he_o have_v a_o deputation_n 13._o chap._n 13._o but_o speak_v idolatry_n and_o slaughter_v of_o the_o saint_n as_o the_o dragon_n for_o this_o beast_n be_v the_o author_n and_o founder_n of_o that_o ten_o horn_a beast_n successor_n to_o the_o dragon_n for_o tyranny_n and_o blasphemy_n under_o the_o mask_n of_o christian_a profession_n who_o authority_n likewise_o as_o he_o exercise_v in_o the_o function_n of_o a_o high_a priest_n so_o also_o the_o pope_n himself_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v head_n and_o monarch_n of_o the_o same_o no_o less_o then_o of_o his_o clergy_n with_o who_o several_o he_o make_v up_o the_o pseudopropheticall_a beast_n make_v that_o seven_o and_o last_o head_n of_o the_o roman_a commonwealth_n in_o the_o city_n stand_v upon_o seven_o hill_n who_o doubtless_o by_o sign_n and_o miracle_n which_o to_o do_v or_o to_o feign_v be_v give_v to_o he_o with_o his_o clergy_n especial_o by_o the_o thunderbolt_n of_o excommunication_n as_o of_o divine_a revenge_n he_o bring_v by_o little_a and_o little_a to_o that_o pass_n that_o the_o king_n late_o rise_v up_o out_o of_o the_o dissipate_v empire_n of_o the_o caesar_n in_o the_o roman_a commonwealth_n with_o one_o consent_n subject_v their_o neck_n to_o he_o and_o to_o rome_n now_o otherwise_o without_o empire_n they_o put_v on_o the_o image_n of_o the_o old_a and_o now_o demolish_v heathen_a empire_n which_o so_o happy_o prosper_v with_o he_o that_o the_o roman_a beast_n the_o caesarean_a head_n be_v wound_v not_o only_o revive_v plain_o in_o that_o image_n but_o even_o the_o image_n itself_o at_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o false_a prophet_n punish_v with_o the_o secular_a sword_n even_o as_o the_o false_a prophet_n with_o the_o spiritual_a any_o whosoever_o shall_v be_v disobedient_a and_o i_o see_v say_v he_o another_o beast_n come_v up_o out_o of_o the_o earth_n 11._o verse_n 11._o and_o he_o have_v two_o horn_n like_o a_o lamb_n but_o he_o speak_v aâ—_n a_o dragon_n he_o see_v another_o to_o wit_n the_o pseudopropheticall_a or_o pseudo_fw-la ecclesiastical_a beast_n which_o as_o we_o say_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n with_o his_o clergy_n make_v up_o for_o the_o pope_n by_o himself_o and_o alone_o though_o he_o may_v be_v term_v a_o false_a prophet_n yet_o he_o make_v not_o up_o the_o beast_n except_o his_o clergy_n be_v join_v with_o he_o since_o the_o beast_n do_v signify_v a_o company_n of_o man_n compose_v of_o a_o certain_a order_n of_o member_n like_v as_o a_o beast_n have_v not_o one_o man_n alone_o but_o he_o see_v he_o come_v up_o out_o of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v not_o as_o that_o former_a out_o of_o the_o sea_n or_o dominion_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v to_o say_v issue_v from_o a_o more_o noble_a pedigree_n but_o spring_v from_o the_o low_a condition_n or_o rather_o beget_v not_o by_o the_o assembly_n of_o army_n or_o people_n contend_v by_o war_n as_o that_o secular_a beast_n but_o spring_v up_o secret_o and_o without_o noise_n like_o herb_n and_o plant_n grow_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n for_o the_o sea_n aâ—it_n may_v signify_v a_o company_n of_o people_n in_o one_o dominionâ—_n 13._o chap._n 13._o so_o in_o war_n a_o army_n and_o he_o have_v two_o horn_n like_o a_o lâ—â—â—â—_n that_o be_v that_o twofold_a power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v commit_v to_o peter_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n by_o christ_n and_o in_o that_o point_n indeed_o like_o the_o lamb_n in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o say_v as_o my_o father_n have_v send_v 21._o john_n 20._o 21._o i_o so_o send_v i_o you_o sure_o this_o authority_n the_o beast_n pretend_v and_o in_o that_o he_o carry_v himself_o as_o christ_n vicar_n but_o he_o speak_v as_o the_o dragon_n intruth_o the_o red_a dragon_n who_o michael_n a_o little_a before_o have_v cast_v down_o and_o deprive_v of_o the_o roman_a empire_n while_o that_o as_o he_o he_o patronize_v the_o worship_n of_o false_a god_n and_o idol_n by_o his_o authority_n and_o decree_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n cause_v the_o true_a and_o pure_a worshipper_n of_o that_o sâ—aine_a lâ—â—â—â—e_n to_o be_v root_v out_o by_o persecution_n and_o slaughter_n for_o he_o exercise_v all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o former_a beast_n before_o he_o 12._o verse_n 12._o that_o fiduciarie_n power_n of_o the_o dragon_n commit_v upon_o trust_n to_o the_o former_a beast_n and_o consist_v in_o idol_n worship_n the_o two_o horn_a beast_n exercise_v as_o high_a priest_n who_o be_v to_o have_v the_o â—hieâ—â—_n oversight_n in_o the_o execution_n of_o religiousact_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v the_o same_o as_o with_o he_o or_o in_o his_o behalf_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v this_o two_o horn_a beast_n be_v chaplain_n to_o the_o tenhorned_a beast_n so_o that_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o if_o he_o speak_v like_o the_o dragonâ—_n for_o so_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o which_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d answer_v sometime_o be_v equivalent_a to_o the_o dative_a case_n of_o the_o person_n to_o who_o something_o be_v acquire_v or_o for_o who_o sake_n it_o be_v do_v as_o â—oâ—_n that_o which_o be_v say_v â—_o sam._n 2._o 18._o samuâ—l_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d minister_a before_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v chap._n 3._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d minister_a to_o the_o lord_n and_o particular_o do_v the_o pope_n of_o roâ—â—_n the_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n exercise_v the_o supreme_a regiment_n of_o that_o beast_n also_o moreover_o he_o cause_v that_o the_o earth_n and_o they_o that_o dwell_v therein_o do_v worship_n the_o first_o beast_n who_o deadly_a wound_n be_v â—â—alâ—d_v that_o be_v whatsoever_o at_o all_o that_o first_o beast_n be_v whatsoever_o obedience_n be_v give_v to_o his_o impiety_n he_o acknowledge_v this_o high_a priest_n the_o author_n thereof_o as_o by_o who_o mean_n it_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o
1â—_n the_o time_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o of_o the_o woman_n dwell_v in_o the_o wilderness_n begin_v at_o the_o very_a same_o instant_n of_o time_n to_o wit_n the_o conquest_n of_o the_o red_a dragon_n and_o the_o thrust_v he_o down_o into_o the_o earth_n therefore_o since_o the_o say_a time_n be_v of_o equal_a continuance_n it_o must_v of_o necessity_n follow_v that_o they_o do_v concur_v in_o the_o whole_a in_o termediate_v space_n of_o time_n and_o likewise_o at_o length_n end_v their_o course_n together_o that_o the_o time_n of_o either_o of_o they_o do_v commence_v from_o the_o same_o beginning_n or_o term_n be_v manifest_a out_o of_o the_o 12._o chap._n for_o when_o as_o the_o dragon_n be_v cast_v down_o by_o michael_n than_o the_o woman_n escape_v from_o his_o presence_n into_o the_o wilderness_n ver_fw-la 6_o and_o 14._o the_o dragon_n be_v angry_a that_o he_o have_v in_o vain_a attempt_v to_o destroy_v she_o now_o enter_v thither_o in_o the_o 15_o 16_o and_o 17._o ver_fw-la he_o go_v to_o make_v war_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o her_o seed_n to_o wit_n those_o which_o she_o shall_v bring_v forth_o in_o the_o wilderness_n vers_fw-la 17._o stand_v 17._o for_o without_o doubt_v it_o be_v to_o be_v read_v with_o all_o the_o latin_a translation_n the_o greek_n of_o aldus_fw-la a_o 1518._o and_o the_o syriaque_fw-la interpreter_n who_o out_o of_o the_o greek_a turn_v it_o et_fw-la steâ—tit_fw-la and_o he_o stand_v not_o as_o at_o this_o day_n the_o greek_n copy_n have_v it_o et_fw-la steâ—i_fw-la and_o i_o stand_v and_o stand_v upon_o the_o sea_n sand_n vers_fw-la 18._o to_o the_o ten_o horn_a beast_n thence_o ascend_a chap._n 13.1_o he_o give_v his_o power_n and_o his_o throne_n and_o great_a authority_n there_o verse_n 2._o chap._n 11._o the_o synchronisme_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o witness_n the_o time_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o witness_n be_v likewise_o equal_a be_v finish_v together_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o sixth_o trumpet_n therefore_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o also_o begin_v together_o and_o through_o the_o whole_a space_n between_o do_v synchronize_v now_o that_o the_o time_n both_o of_o the_o beast_n and_o of_o the_o witness_n of_o god_n prophesy_v in_o sackcloth_n end_v together_o with_o the_o end_n of_o the_o sixth_o trumpet_n that_o also_o appear_v out_o of_o the_o 14._o ver_fw-la of_o the_o 11._o chap._n where_o aswell_o the_o ascension_n of_o the_o witness_n into_o heaven_n which_o be_v the_o period_n of_o their_o mourn_a prophecy_n as_o that_o great_a earthquake_n wherewith_o the_o imperial_a citiâ—_n be_v overthrow_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v abolish_v be_v mark_v out_o by_o the_o moment_n wherein_o the_o second_o woe_n which_o be_v the_o sixth_o trumpet_n go_v out_o and_o the_o three_o woe_n or_o seven_o trumpet_n shall_v forth_o with_o ensue_v for_o in_o that_o moment_n of_o time_n the_o witness_n who_o the_o beast_n which_o have_v ascend_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n have_v slay_v be_v even_o ready_a to_o finish_v their_o testimony_n in_o sackcloth_n for_o this_o finish_v when_o they_o sâ—all_v finish_v be_v mean_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d revive_v by_o god_n ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n verse_n 7._o 11._o 12._o and_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o city_n fall_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mean_n of_o the_o great_a earthquake_n the_o same_o hour_n ver_fw-la 13._o and_o the_o matter_n come_v to_o that_o pass_n that_o the_o 7._o trumpet_n sound_v all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n become_v our_o lord_n and_o his_o christ_n verse_n 15._o the_o synch_n of_o the_o witness_n and_o of_o the_o court_n or_o holy_a city_n 11._o chap_n 11._o possess_v by_o the_o gentile_n that_o the_o time_n of_o the_o witness_n and_o of_o the_o court_n or_o holy_a city_n possess_v by_o the_o gentile_n do_v contemporize_v it_o appear_v as_o well_o by_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o text_n chap._n 11._o v._n 2_o 3._o as_o also_o by_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o gentile_n now_o cast_v out_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n that_o be_v from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o sixth_o when_o also_o the_o day_n of_o the_o witness_n shall_v end_v as_o it_o have_v already_o be_v manifest_v for_o the_o gentile_n which_o in_o the_o 18._o verse_n be_v say_v to_o be_v enrage_v at_o the_o find_v of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n be_v the_o very_a same_o which_o hitherto_o by_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o two_o month_n have_v tread_v underfoot_o the_o court_n of_o the_o outer_a temple_n that_o be_v the_o holy_a city_n and_o which_o now_o therefore_o come_v to_o be_v destroy_v by_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o sure_o this_o synchronisme_n be_v call_v into_o question_n by_o none_o to_o my_o knowledge_n or_o remembrance_n the_o synch_n of_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o court_n of_o the_o beast_n 1â—_n chap._n 11_o &_o 12._o &_o 1â—_n and_o of_o the_o woman_n if_o the_o tread_n under_o foot_n of_o the_o court_n and_o holy_a city_n do_v agree_v â—n_o time_n with_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o witness_n it_o will_v agree_v in_o time_n also_o with_o the_o beast_n with_o which_o the_o witness_n agree_v in_o time_n and_o therefore_o also_o with_o the_o woman_n in_o the_o wilderness_n to_o which_o thâ—_n beast_n agree_v in_o time_n so_o the_o woman_n in_o the_o wilderness_n the_o dominion_n of_o the_o beast_n the_o tread_v of_o the_o holy_a city_n under_o foot_n and_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o witness_n do_v synchronize_v each_o with_o other_o the_o second_o synchronisme_n of_o the_o two_o borned_a beast_n who_o be_v also_o the_o false_a prophet_n 13._o chap._n 13._o with_o the_o ten_o horn_a beast_n which_o be_v also_o call_v the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n for_o the_o two_o horn_a beast_n be_v the_o founder_n or_o erector_n of_o that_o seven_o head_a beast_n wear_v crown_n upon_o his_o ten_o horn_n which_o after_o his_o deadly_a wound_n to_o the_o great_a hurt_n of_o the_o saint_n he_o anew_o restore_v according_a to_o the_o image_n of_o a_o certain_a former_a estate_n wherein_o he_o be_v to_o rule_v full_a 42._o month_n chap._n 13._o v._n 3_o 5_o 12_o 14_o 15._o which_o be_v do_v he_o do_v exercise_v all_o his_o power_n in_o his_o presence_n and_o also_o do_v show_v or_o work_n great_a wonder_n in_o his_o sight_n verse_n 12_o 13._o and_o chap._n 19_o verse_n 20._o at_o length_n this_o very_a same_o two_o horn_a beast_n which_o john_n call_v elsewhere_o the_o false_a prophet_n together_o with_o that_o other_o beast_n in_o who_o presence_n he_o have_v do_v the_o wonder_n as_o inseparable_a companion_n be_v take_v and_o both_o cast_v alive_a into_o a_o lake_n of_o fire_n burn_v with_o brimstone_n chap._n 19_o v._n 20._o when_o therefore_o the_o ten_o horn_a beast_n give_v i_o leave_v for_o plainness_n so_o to_o call_v the_o seven_o head_a beast_n restore_v and_o the_o two_o horn_a false_a prophet_n be_v not_o separate_v one_o from_o the_o other_o either_o in_o their_o rise_n or_o in_o their_o ruin_n moreover_o whereas_o the_o one_o excrcise_v the_o power_n of_o the_o other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v in_o his_o presence_n who_o see_v not_o that_o they_o necessary_o contemporize_v through_o their_o whole_a time_n but_o that_o the_o whole_a matter_n may_v be_v right_o perceive_v it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o state_n of_o the_o seven_o head_a beast_n describe_v have_v 13._o then_o that_o of_o the_o instauration_n or_o of_o the_o last_o head_n which_o be_v ten_o horn_v that_o which_o the_o whole_a order_n of_o the_o description_n do_v make_v evident_a for_o whatsoever_o evil_a the_o beast_n be_v say_v to_o have_v commit_v whatsoever_o worship_n or_o adoration_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n all_o that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v do_v after_o his_o instauration_n or_o heal_v of_o his_o wound_n furthermore_o that_o the_o ten_o horn_n do_v belong_v to_o the_o last_o head_n or_o state_n of_o the_o beast_n which_o be_v the_o state_n of_o his_o â—stauration_n be_v manifest_a by_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o angel_n chap._n 17._o for_o there_o when_o five_o head_n have_v fall_v that_o be_v have_v fulfil_v their_o 10._o verse_n 10._o course_n and_o the_o fix_v even_o then_o in_o johns_n time_n be_v in_o be_v yet_o the_o time_n of_o the_o horn_n be_v say_v not_o to_o be_v as_o yet_o come_v therefore_o of_o necessity_n it_o must_v belong_v unto_o the_o seven_o or_o last_o head_n a_o apendix_n concern_v the_o mutual_a interchange_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o falâ—e_a prophet_n likewise_o of_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n for_o of_o both_o these_o the_o title_n of_o the_o
synchronisme_n do_v admonish_v and_o first_o that_o the_o two_o horn_a beast_n and_o the_o false_a prophet_n be_v the_o same_o irenâ—us_a one_o among_o the_o most_o ancient_a interpreter_n of_o the_o apocalypse_v have_v observe_v which_o by_o the_o compare_v of_o the_o 13._o 14_o 15_o and_o 16_o verse_n of_o the_o 13._o chap._n with_o the_o 20._o verse_n of_o the_o 19_o chap._n be_v so_o clear_a and_o manifest_a that_o it_o need_v no_o further_a proof_n but_o that_o which_o the_o title_n further_o seem_v to_o intimate_v that_o the_o ten_o horn_a beast_n be_v wont_v also_o to_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v not_o so_o evident_a and_o which_o the_o reader_n except_o very_o attentive_a will_v scarce_o at_o all_o perceive_v but_o that_o the_o same_o be_v so_o i_o think_v that_o i_o have_v observe_v upon_o good_a ground_n and_o therefore_o wheresoever_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o false_a prophet_n be_v mention_v together_o which_o i_o find_v three_o time_n there_o by_o the_o surname_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v understand_v no_o other_o than_o the_o ten_o horn_a beast_n when_o by_o the_o false_a prophet_n it_o be_v evident_a there_o be_v mean_v the_o two_o horn_a contrary_o where_o with_o the_o beast_n thou_o see_v couple_v the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n as_o chap._n 14._o ver_fw-la 9.11_o chap._n 15._o ver_fw-la 2._o chap._n 16._o ver_fw-la 2._o chap._n 19_o ver_fw-la 20._o and_o chap._n 20._o ver_fw-la 4._o there_o by_o the_o beast_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v the_o false_a prophet_n and_o by_o his_o image_n the_o ten_o horn_a beast_n or_o the_o seven_o head_a restore_v for_o this_o beast_n see_v he_o acknowledge_v the_o false_a prophet_n to_o be_v his_o restorer_n and_o that_o he_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o will_n of_o he_o as_o of_o his_o supreme_a lord_n chap._n 13._o verse_n 12_o 14_o 15._o he_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n call_v his_o image_n not_o who_o similitude_n he_o represent_v the_o genitive_n be_v passive_o take_v for_o in_o that_o respect_n he_o be_v the_o image_n of_o another_o happy_o of_o the_o seven_o head_a dragon_n or_o of_o the_o state_n in_o in_o which_o he_o flourish_v before_o the_o wound_n according_a to_o who_o example_n he_o do_v afresh_o blaspheme_v god_n and_o make_v war_n against_o the_o saint_n but_o that_o image_n which_o that_o two_o horn_a beast_n speak_v like_o the_o dragon_n do_v restore_v and_o challenge_v for_o his_o own_o the_o genitive_n to_o wit_n signify_v the_o agent_n or_o posseslor_n even_o as_o in_o the_o selfsame_a place_n that_o be_v not_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n which_o be_v stamp_v upon_o the_o beast_n himself_o but_o wherewith_o that_o same_o beast_n do_v brand_v those_o that_o worship_v he_o and_o that_o it_o be_v so_o as_o i_o have_v say_v concern_v the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o the_o 13._o chap._n verse_n 15._o be_v for_o a_o argument_n in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o that_o very_a image_n of_o the_o beast_n which_o the_o false_a prophet_n do_v give_v life_n unto_o do_v cause_n that_o whosoever_o shall_v not_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n shall_v be_v slay_v likewise_o else_o where_o that_o thou_o may_v know_v he_o to_o be_v the_o beast_n he_o be_v almost_o ever_o put_v after_o a_o verb_n which_o signify_v to_o adore_v as_o a_o object_n of_o worship_n when_o as_o therefore_o the_o apocalypse_v do_v portray_v only_o two_o and_o no_o more_o beast_n this_o so_o wicked_a a_o majesty_n with_o like_a power_n either_o of_o command_v or_o compel_v can_v but_o agree_v to_o either_o of_o they_o furthermore_o where_o the_o beast_n be_v present_a together_o with_o the_o false_a prophet_n the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n in_o the_o same_o construction_n of_o word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v as_o if_o there_o the_o appellation_n of_o the_o beast_n shall_v serve_v the_o turn_n to_o conclude_v of_o that_o selfsame_a be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n say_v to_o be_v of_o who_o be_v the_o name_n and_o number_n chap._n 15.2_o but_o the_o name_n and_o number_n seem_v not_o to_o be_v call_v the_o name_n and_o number_n of_o any_o other_o beast_n chap._n 13._o then_o of_o the_o two_o horn_a therefore_o it_o be_v like_a that_o he_o be_v also_o call_v the_o image_n of_o he_o as_o of_o his_o principal_a founder_n or_o chief_a lord_n but_o this_o image_n whether_o it_o be_v or_o be_v not_o that_o ten_o horn_a beast_n it_o nothing_o hinder_v our_o purpose_n for_o the_o synchronisme_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v not_o build_v upon_o this_o foundation_n the_o three_o synchronisme_n of_o the_o great_a harlot_n or_o mystical_a babylon_n with_o that_o same_o seven_o head_a beast_n ten_o horn_a â—â—_o chap._n â—â—_o 1_o the_o time_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v the_o time_n of_o the_o desert_n synch_n 1._o â—_o 1._o and_o the_o harlot_n be_v see_v of_o john_n in_o the_o desert_n chap._n 17._o verse_n 3._o 4._o but_o this_o mark_n do_v not_o much_o enforce_v 2_o the_o ten_o horn_a beast_n carry_v the_o harlot_n or_o if_o you_o have_v rather_o so_o call_v she_o the_o whore_n and_o the_o harlot_n sit_v upon_o the_o beast_n machatricem_n machatricem_n therefore_o they_o be_v both_o of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n verse_n 3.7_o 3_o the_o ten_o horn_n of_o the_o beast_n with_o which_o his_o last_o and_o new_a head_n be_v branch_v mark_v it_o well_o under_o the_o course_n of_o which_o alone_o in_o which_o likewise_o it_o revive_v after_o its_o deadly_a wound_n the_o course_n of_o the_o first_o head_n be_v now_o before_o fulfil_v the_o harlot_n do_v ride_v the_o beast_n and_o the_o beast_n do_v bear_v the_o harlot_n these_o ten_o horn_n i_o say_v be_v ten_o king_n who_o take_v their_o authority_n as_o king_n at_o one_o hour_n with_o the_o beast_n to_o wit_n with_o that_o beast_n which_o be_v restore_v and_o di_fw-mi bear_v the_o whore_n and_o now_o be_v become_v ten_o horn_a that_o be_v exercise_v the_o course_n of_o the_o last_o head_n these_o the_o time_n be_v fulfil_v wherein_o they_o shall_v deliver_v their_o authority_n to_o the_o beast_n ver_fw-la 13.17_o that_o be_v when_o the_o frame_n and_o body_n of_o the_o beast_n come_v to_o be_v dissolve_v they_o hate_v the_o harlot_n and_o make_v her_o desolate_a and_o naked_a and_o at_o length_n burn_v she_o with_o fire_n ver_fw-la 16._o so_o therefore_o the_o beast_n which_o in_o the_o state_n of_o ten_o horn_n in_o which_o only_a john_n do_v prophetical_o consider_v she_o first_o begin_v with_o the_o harlot_n that_o be_v with_o the_o whore_n and_o shall_v not_o survive_v the_o harlot_n nor_o the_o harlot_n he_o therefore_o the_o harlot_n and_o that_o beast_n do_v synchronize_v universal_o and_o exact_o which_o be_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v prove_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o four_o synchronisme_n of_o the_o 144000._o seal_v be_v virgin_n with_o the_o 17._o chap._n 14_o chap._n 17._o whoâ—e_n of_o babylon_n and_o the_o beast_n 1_o for_o first_o they_o be_v call_v virgin_n and_o for_o that_o commend_v that_o they_o have_v not_o defile_v themselves_o with_o harlot_n chap._n 14._o ver_fw-la 4._o therefore_o they_o fall_v into_o the_o adulterous_a time_n of_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n with_o who_o the_o king_n and_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n commit_v fornication_n chap._n 17._o verse_n 2._o and_o 18._o 3._o 2_o out_o of_o this_o company_n of_o virgin_n proceed_v those_o which_o denounce_v the_o ruin_n of_o babylon_n verse_n 8._o of_o the_o same_o 14._o chap._n and_o who_o do_v deter_v man_n from_o all_o communion_n with_o the_o beast_n or_o his_o image_n or_o his_o mark_n therefore_o this_o company_n of_o virgin_n do_v contemporize_v with_o babylon_n and_o the_o beast_n 3_o to_o conclude_v these_o be_v those_o call_v choose_a and_o faithful_a follower_n of_o the_o lamb_n verse_n 4_o of_o the_o say_a chap._n with_o who_o be_v accompany_v chap._n 17._o v._n 14._o he_o make_v war_n with_o king_n or_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o babylonian_a beast_n and_o who_o by_o conduct_n of_o he_o as_o be_v king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n shall_v at_o length_n get_v the_o victory_n in_o the_o same_o verse_n for_o those_o word_n lord_n of_o lord_n and_o king_n of_o king_n i_o think_v aught_o to_o be_v read_v by_o a_o parenthesis_n where_o the_o angel_n say_v these_o shall_v fight_v with_o the_o lamb_n and_o the_o lamb_n shall_v overcome_v they_o because_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o lord_n and_o king_n of_o king_n and_o they_o that_o be_v with_o he_o call_v elect_n and_o faithful_a that_o be_v the_o lamb_n and_o who_o be_v with_o he_o call_v elect_a and_o faithful_a shall_v overcome_v the_o ten_o king_n support_v babylon_n 4_o but_o these_o thing_n suffice_v not_o
to_o make_v the_o contemporation_n a_o full_a and_o entire_a contemporation_n for_o they_o may_v all_o consist_v even_o with_o a_o contemporation_n but_o in_o part_n i_o thus_o therefore_o demonstrate_v the_o company_n of_o the_o seal_v of_o the_o lamb_n whole_o and_o exact_o to_o contemporize_v with_o the_o beast_n that_o company_n of_o the_o seal_v be_v a_o opposite_a with_o the_o beast_n or_o of_o the_o whole_a company_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d follower_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v of_o the_o same_o time_n with_o they_o to_o wit_n the_o band_n of_o the_o holy_a soldier_n even_o then_o persevere_v in_o their_o allegiance_n to_o the_o lamb_n when_o other_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o world_n as_o revolter_n and_o apostate_n have_v take_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n it_o be_v plain_a out_o of_o the_o text_n whence_o as_o in_o time_n past_o according_a to_o the_o ancient_a custom_n servant_n and_o soldier_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v brand_v and_o mark_v with_o the_o name_n of_o he_o to_o who_o they_o have_v give_v their_o faith_n even_o so_o these_o be_v show_v to_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o of_o his_o father_n in_o their_o forehead_n since_o this_o be_v so_o it_o follow_v that_o either_o hold_v equal_a proportion_n with_o other_o and_o altogether_o answer_v in_o a_o like_a distance_n of_o time_n for_o the_o state_n of_o such_o opposition_n do_v require_v that_o the_o company_n of_o the_o seal_v of_o the_o lamb_n for_o as_o much_o as_o be_v intend_v by_o that_o vision_n be_v whole_o esteem_v of_o a_o opposite_a estate_n of_o the_o beast_n for_o beside_o such_o opposition_n it_o have_v no_o estate_n by_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o vision_n and_o therefore_o with_o the_o same_o beginning_n begin_v and_o end_v end_v 5_o furthermore_o concern_v the_o final_a contemporation_n that_o also_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o that_o mark_n out_o of_o the_o 7._o chapter_n because_o the_o period_n of_o both_o aswell_o of_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o beast_n as_o of_o that_o company_n of_o the_o seal_v be_v the_o multitude_n of_o the_o palmebearer_n of_o the_o beast_n because_o it_o be_v there_o say_v of_o the_o palm-bearer_n these_o be_v they_o which_o come_v out_o of_o great_a tribulation_n but_o out_o of_o what_o tribulation_n except_o of_o the_o beast_n persecute_v the_o saint_n therefore_o they_o leave_v the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o beast_n behind_o they_o of_o the_o company_n of_o the_o seal_v because_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o palm-bearer_n immediate_o follow_v as_o by_o that_o transition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o 1._o chap._n 7._o 1._o these_o thing_n i_o see_v be_v manifest_a 5._o a_o consectarie_n of_o the_o general_a synchronisme_n of_o all_o hitherto_o mention_v so_o the_o beast_n restore_v to_o life_n again_o or_o the_o ten_o horn_a have_v contemporize_v with_o the_o woman_n in_o the_o wilderness_n the_o tread_v under_o foot_n the_o holy_a city_n and_o the_o witness_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n mourn_v in_o sackcloth_n synch_n 1._o the_o two_o horn_a beast_n with_o the_o ten_o horn_a beast_n synch_n 2._o the_o whore_n with_o both_o synch_n 3._o the_o company_n of_o the_o virgin_n seal_v with_o the_o whore_n and_o the_o beast_n synch_n 4._o therefore_o all_o synchronize_v with_o all_o the_o six_o synchronisme_n of_o the_o inward_a court_n measure_v with_o the_o reed_n of_o god_n of_o the_o lie_v in_o wait_n and_o the_o battle_n of_o the_o seven_o head_a dragon_n with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d michael_n concern_v the_o childbirth_n for_o they_o be_v the_o immediate_a antecedent_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o former_o be_v show_v to_o be_v contemporary_n the_o battle_n of_o the_o dragon_n and_o the_o childbirth_n of_o the_o woman_n of_o the_o habitation_n of_o the_o woman_n in_o the_o desert_n and_o of_o the_o ten_o horn_a beast_n the_o inner_a court_n for_o that_o which_o be_v say_v concern_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d altar_n and_o the_o priest_n worship_v there_o according_a to_o custom_n be_v the_o periphrasis_n thereof_o of_o the_o outer_a court_n or_o people_n where_o the_o gentile_n without_o right_n or_o reason_n be_v say_v to_o be_v harbour_v for_o first_o both_o of_o they_o as_o well_o the_o childbirth_n of_o the_o woman_n as_o the_o battle_n of_o the_o dragon_n with_o michael_n do_v altogether_o pitch_v upon_o the_o same_o period_n that_o be_v the_o flight_n of_o the_o woman_n into_o the_o wilderness_n which_o be_v say_v immediate_o to_o have_v follow_v the_o design_n of_o they_o both_o for_o the_o woman_n as_o soon_o as_o she_o have_v bring_v forth_o fly_v into_o the_o wilderness_n there_o to_o be_v nourish_v 1260_o day_n chap._n 12._o verse_n 6._o likewise_o the_o dragon_n be_v throw_v down_o the_o woman_n fly_v into_o the_o wilderness_n there_o to_o be_v nourish_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o serpent_n or_o dragon_n for_o a_o time_n time_n and_o half_o a_o time_n ver_fw-la 13_o 14_o wherefore_o the_o title_n of_o the_o synchronisme_n do_v cast_v both_o these_o as_o you_o see_v into_o one_o time_n as_o it_o be_v vision_n of_o the_o same_o time_n and_o altogether_o of_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o which_o there_o be_v no_o such_o need_n to_o sever_v in_o this_o matter_n furthermore_o that_o same_o duel_n wherein_o michael_n overcome_v the_o dragon_n do_v go_v next_o before_o the_o seven_o head_a revive_v or_o ten_o horn_a beast_n for_o the_o dragon_n forthwith_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v throw_v down_o unto_o the_o earth_n stand_v upon_o the_o sea_n sand_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v deliver_v his_o place_n that_o be_v his_o power_n throne_n and_o great_a authority_n to_o the_o beast_n rise_v up_o thence_o and_o as_o the_o complutense_n edition_n which_o irenaeus_n have_v it_o one_o of_o his_o head_n as_o it_o be_v slay_v to_o death_n who_o wound_n be_v heal_v the_o whole_a greek_n lib._n 5_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d anâ—_n the_o text_n in_o â—he_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d asseâ—â—â—h_v to_o this_o read_n as_o also_o the_o syriaque_fw-la interpreter_n which_o be_v late_o set_v forth_o yea_o among_o the_o â—aâ—â—e_a 〈◊〉_d priâ—asâ—â—_n do_v not_o read_v that_o word_n vidi_fw-la i_o see_v although_o he_o take_v it_o so_o by_o add_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v this_o deceive_v â—im_a â—hat_n in_o latin_n one_o of_o the_o head_n etc._n etc._n concern_v the_o case_n be_v 〈…〉_o the_o greek_n world_n wonder_v follow_v the_o beast_n chap._n 13._o verse_n 1_o 2_o 3._o and_o thus_o far_o the_o matter_n be_v plain_a and_o clear_a but_o the_o antecession_n of_o the_o inner_a court_n to_o the_o outward_a court_n which_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n that_o remain_v to_o perfect_v this_o synchronisme_n be_v a_o little_o hard_a task_n to_o prove_v because_o the_o matter_n be_v otherwise_o take_v and_o therefore_o hinder_v with_o prejudice_n yet_o thus_o i_o show_v it_o the_o inner_a court_n according_a to_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n in_o situation_n and_o order_n be_v before_o the_o outer_a court_n be_v near_o to_o the_o throâ—e_n of_o god_n or_o the_o temple_n which_o be_v the_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o whole_a structure_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d therefore_o if_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v of_o divers_a time_n for_o it_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n that_o the_o order_n of_o situation_n shall_v express_v the_o order_n of_o time_n as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o statue_n in_o nebuchadnezar_n dream_v sure_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o reason_n that_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o the_o inner_a court_n shall_v be_v in_o time_n before_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o the_o outer_a but_o that_o the_o thing_n mean_v by_o the_o court_n be_v of_o divers_a time_n and_o so_o that_o which_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o inner_a court_n more_o ancient_a and_o before_o the_o other_o i_o thus_o far_o demonstrate_v because_o this_o vision_n of_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o court_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o altar_n or_o the_o inner_a court_n be_v the_o begin_n to_o the_o prophesy_v repeat_v which_o as_o anon_o more_o at_o large_a shall_v be_v show_v do_v from_o the_o original_n and_o very_o first_o beginning_n rehearse_v the_o time_n of_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o the_o seal_n the_o beginning_n whereof_o no_o man_n doubt_v to_o be_v fetch_v from_o the_o very_a epoch_n of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o revelation_n thou_o must_v say_v he_o prophesy_v again_o for_o so_o he_o expound_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o eat_v book_n to_o many_o people_n nation_n tongue_n and_o king_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d again_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o order_n of_o time_n concern_v which_o he_o have_v prophesy_v before_o be_v repeat_v for_o he_o begin_v from_o that_o measure_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o altar_n and_o they_o that_o worship_v therein_o if_o therefore_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o woman_n bring_v forth_o the_o child_n and_o the_o war_n of_o
be_v subdue_v and_o utter_o destroy_v by_o the_o frank_n in_o the_o year_n 526._o but_o for_o the_o make_n up_o of_o the_o number_n of_o ten_o fit_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o ostrogothe_n at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v part_v into_o two_o kingdom_n panonia_n which_o hitherto_o have_v obey_v they_o take_v by_o the_o longobard_n and_o italy_n only_o leave_v to_o thâ—_n king_n of_o the_o ostrogothe_n 5_o wisigothe_n in_o aquitane_n and_o part_n of_o spain_n theodorick_n 6_o swede_n &_o alane_n in_o that_o tract_n of_o spain_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o galaecia_n and_o lusitania_n riciarius_n 7_o vandal_n in_o africa_n but_o a_o little_a before_o in_o spain_n gensericus_fw-la 8_o allmanes_n in_o that_o tract_n of_o germany_n which_o be_v call_v rhetia_n sumanus_n 9_o ostrogothe_n in_o panonia_n the_o huns_n be_v vanquish_v neither_o be_v this_o age_n past_a but_o they_o enlarge_v their_o kingdom_n into_o italy_n also_o theodomirus_n the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o alemans_n from_o the_o year_n 475_o become_v one_o with_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o heruli_n so_o long_o as_o they_o reign_v in_o italy_n to_o wit_n 16._o year_n 10_o grecian_n in_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o empire_n for_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o ancient_a rome_n be_v dissolve_v the_o empire_n of_o the_o grecian_n be_v to_o be_v account_v one_o of_o the_o kingdom_n into_o which_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o city_n reign_v sometime_o large_o be_v divide_v marcianus_n the_o â—ongobards_n succeed_v the_o ostrogothe_n also_o in_o italy_n be_v call_v out_o by_o narâ—etes_n after_o he_o have_v destroy_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o ostrogothe_n in_o the_o year_n 567_o but_o then_o deliver_v their_o seat_n in_o paâ—onia_n to_o the_o huns_n &_o avares_n to_o be_v enjoy_v afterward_o and_o at_o length_n after_o this_o manner_n these_o ten_o kingdom_n into_o 8._o chap._n 8._o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v foretell_v as_o well_o by_o daniel_n as_o by_o john_n the_o roman_a empire_n at_o the_o last_o shall_v be_v divide_v seem_v to_o be_v reckon_v and_o not_o at_o all_o to_o be_v esteem_v according_a to_o so_o many_o bare_a name_n as_o usual_o be_v do_v of_o so_o many_o region_n or_o tract_n of_o land_n but_o rather_o kingdom_n into_o which_o the_o dominion_n and_o lordship_n of_o the_o empire_n shall_v be_v rend_v yet_o notwithstanding_o let_v we_o not_o think_v that_o the_o limitation_n of_o this_o number_n of_o ten_o be_v to_o be_v so_o strict_o construe_v that_o it_o exclude_v at_o any_o time_n more_o kingdom_n or_o any_o manner_n of_o government_n but_o that_o the_o empire_n shall_v be_v sever_v into_o ten_o at_o the_o least_o or_o into_o ten_o principal_a kingdom_n that_o which_o even_o from_o that_o original_a rend_n which_o we_o have_v set_v forth_o until_o our_o age_n under_o so_o many_o fate_n and_o alteration_n i_o think_v to_o have_v be_v always_o the_o truth_n although_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o confirmation_n of_o this_o truth_n if_o only_o in_o the_o beginning_n it_o have_v be_v divide_v into_o so_o many_o kingdom_n howsoever_o happy_o afterward_o the_o number_n be_v diminish_v but_o the_o like_a pprophecy_n concern_v the_o rend_n of_o the_o monarchy_n of_o alexander_n may_v teach_v we_o that_o so_o as_o i_o have_v say_v and_o not_o otherwise_o that_o limitation_n of_o the_o number_n of_o ten_o kingdom_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o which_o although_o beside_o these_o four_o principal_a kingdom_n of_o macedonia_n asia_n syria_n and_o egypt_n a_o five_o also_o thracia_n be_v add_v lysimachus_n be_v the_o founder_n yet_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bound_v that_o multiplicity_n in_o a_o number_n of_o four_o reckon_v they_o to_o be_v so_o many_o at_o the_o least_o or_o so_o many_o principal_a kingdom_n for_o there_o be_v no_o succession_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o thracia_n though_o it_o begin_v together_o with_o the_o rest_n and_o endure_v forty_o year_n but_o it_o end_v with_o the_o first_o king_n lysimachus_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o number_n the_o like_a hereunto_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v of_o this_o ten_o fold_n roman_a division_n wherefore_o let_v it_o move_v no_o man_n if_o beside_o the_o kingdom_n reckon_v up_o in_o france_n he_o shall_v happy_o find_v there_o the_o kingdom_n also_o of_o the_o alane_n of_o orleans_n and_o also_o the_o dynastie_a of_o the_o city_n of_o baitaine_n continue_v from_o the_o empire_n of_o honorius_n until_o these_o time_n for_o he_o shall_v find_v the_o latter_a to_o be_v but_o of_o a_o very_a mean_a dominion_n the_o other_o to_o have_v from_o thence_o endure_v but_o a_o small_a time_n to_o wit_n ten_o year_n at_o the_o most_o neither_o of_o they_o therefore_o to_o be_v reckon_v with_o the_o rest_n for_o like_a place_n and_o order_n nor_o if_o any_o be_v to_o be_v find_v of_o the_o same_o sort_n otherwhere_o the_o three_o trumpet_n 8._o chap._n 8._o the_o three_o trumpet_n do_v utter_o throw_v down_o and_o extinguish_v 10._o verse_n 10._o the_o shine_a star_n to_o wit_n the_o roman_a hesperus_n or_o the_o western_a caesar_n even_o now_o from_o the_o time_n that_o gensericus_fw-la the_o king_n of_o the_o vandal_n have_v spoil_v rome_n be_v take_v fall_v headlong_o and_o as_o it_o be_v struggle_v a_o little_a while_n with_o death_n under_o these_o name_n of_o caesar_n of_o no_o account_n avitus_n maioranus_n severus_n anthemius_n olibrius_n glycerius_n nepos_n die_v with_o mutual_a treason_n and_o slaughter_n at_o length_n in_o the_o year_n 476_o fetch_v his_o last_o breath_n under_o the_o fatal_a name_n of_o augustulus_n and_o pull_v from_o the_o heaven_n of_o his_o authority_n by_o odoacer_n king_n of_o the_o heruli_n send_v against_o he_o this_o be_v the_o most_o bitter_a fate_n of_o the_o river_n and_o fountain_n that_o be_v of_o the_o provincial_n city_n and_o magistracy_n the_o hesperian_a caesar_n here_o i_o call_v he_o who_o after_o the_o division_n of_o the_o empire_n into_o east_n and_o west_n establish_v even_o from_o the_o death_n of_o theodosius_n the_o first_o remain_v as_o yet_o emperor_n of_o ancient_a rome_n and_o the_o west_n but_o of_o a_o very_a short_a continuance_n as_o who_o shall_v utter_o fall_v from_o his_o heaven_n at_o the_o sound_n of_o this_o trumpet_n after_o the_o year_n 91._o for_o whereas_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n more_o than_o 320._o year_n after_o that_o this_o hesperian_a caesar_n have_v set_v in_o augustulus_n do_v anew_o surrogate_v the_o king_n of_o france_n who_o be_v afterward_o of_o germany_n into_o that_o name_n and_o title_n he_o bring_v no_o other_o thing_n to_o pass_v but_o that_o by_o this_o coverture_n of_o caesar_n revive_v or_o of_o the_o sixth_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n yet_o reign_v he_o himself_o may_v not_o at_o length_n be_v so_o apparent_o account_v for_o the_o last_o head_n that_o be_v antichrist_n by_o man_n of_o ordinary_a understanding_n but_o this_o papal_a caesar_n pertain_v not_o to_o the_o head_n of_o the_o roman_a beast_n but_o to_o the_o horn_n or_o kingdom_n into_o which_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o sixth_o head_n now_o about_o to_o yield_v his_o room_n to_o the_o last_o head_n be_v to_o be_v rend_v neither_o indeed_o after_o so_o great_a a_o space_n of_o time_n as_o be_v of_o 325._o year_n for_o so_o many_o they_o be_v from_o augustulus_n to_o charles_n the_o great_a can_v there_o be_v a_o succession_n as_o it_o be_v of_o a_o continue_a series_n of_o hesperian_a caesar_n but_o go_v to_o let_v we_o give_v further_o light_v to_o the_o text_n of_o john_n that_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o interpretation_n may_v be_v manifest_a and_o there_o fall_v say_v he_o a_o great_a star_n from_o heaven_n burn_v like_o a_o lamp_n he_o seem_v to_o describe_v a_o blaze_a star_n or_o comet_n among_o the_o kind_n of_o which_o reckon_v by_o pâ—iny_n lampadias_n be_v one_o special_o so_o call_v and_o sure_o not_o unfit_o be_v caesar_n of_o the_o west_n figure_v by_o such_o a_o star_n 8._o chap._n 8._o for_o short_a duration_n concern_v who_o therefore_o it_o will_v be_v say_v chap._n 17._o when_o he_o come_v he_o must_v continue_v but_o a_o small_a time_n but_o the_o star_n be_v a_o great_a one_o as_o the_o fit_a to_o resemble_v a_o supreme_a majest_o 10._o verse_n 10._o who_o excellency_n the_o sun_n otherwhere_o in_o prophetic_a parable_n do_v represent_v and_o sure_o it_o be_v know_v there_o have_v be_v comet_n which_o have_v seem_v to_o equal_v even_o the_o sun_n in_o magnitude_n of_o which_o sort_n that_o this_o star_n be_v happy_o he_o shall_v not_o err_v who_o affirm_v it_o now_o the_o like_a parable_n of_o a_o fall_a star_n lest_o thou_o doubt_v of_o the_o application_n esay_n use_v chap._n 14.12_o of_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n how_o say_v he_o be_v thou_o fall_v from_o heaven_n o_o lucifer_n
hand-writing_n of_o ordinance_n which_o be_v against_o we_o and_o nail_v it_o to_o his_o cross_n to_o have_v take_v it_o out_o of_o the_o way_n furthermore_o since_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v create_v the_o sun_n the_o great_a light_n to_o rule_v the_o day_n but_o the_o moon_n the_o lesser_a light_n to_o rule_v the_o night_n why_o may_v not_o the_o symbol_n of_o the_o moon_n have_v rule_n over_o the_o night_n signify_v the_o power_n of_o darkness_n or_o the_o tronpe_a of_o darkness_n that_o be_v the_o worship_v of_o satan_n and_o of_o his_o spirit_n in_o idol_n so_o true_o that_o the_o whole_a matter_n may_v be_v transfer_v to_o baptism_n whereby_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v illuminate_v and_o to_o put_v on_o christ_n trample_v under_o foot_n the_o worship_v of_o idol_n 12._o chap._n 12._o of_o satan_n and_o his_o angel_n by_o the_o renounce_n of_o their_o â—ervices_n and_o pomp_n for_o all_o these_o thing_n do_v that_o old_a short_a form_n of_o renunciation_n plain_o contain_v and_o furthermore_o they_o that_o be_v to_o make_v abjuration_n do_v turn_v themselves_o towards_o the_o west_n as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o climate_n of_o heaven_n whence_o night_n come_v as_o on_o the_o contrary_a be_v to_o make_v profession_n of_o their_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o the_o true_a god_n three_o in_o one_o they_o turn_v themselves_o towards_o the_o east_n as_o it_o be_v the_o climate_n whence_o the_o sun_n by_o expel_v the_o darkness_n reduce_v the_o day_n dyonis_n areop_n de_fw-fr hierarch_n eccles_n c._n 2._o cyrill_n hierosol_n cateche_n 1._o mystagog_n gregor_n naz._n orat._n 40._o hieron_n upon_o chap._n 6._o of_o amos._n ambros_n de_fw-fr â—is_fw-la qui_fw-la mystery_n initiantur_fw-la c._n 2._o moreover_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o same_o image_n or_o representation_n as_o before_o also_o be_v observe_v the_o continuance_n of_o christian_a apostasy_n or_o of_o christianisme_n defile_v with_o idol_n be_v define_v by_o month_n according_a to_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o moon_n but_o of_o the_o woman_n and_o the_o witness_n persevere_v in_o the_o â—aith_n of_o christ_n by_o year_n and_o day_n according_a to_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o sun_n yet_o to_o whether_o interpretation_n i_o shall_v rather_o incline_v i_o be_o doubtful_a and_o whether_o to_o one_o of_o the_o two_o only_o or_o to_o both_o sure_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o galathian_o chap._n 4.3_o seem_v to_o call_v both_o of_o they_o as_o well_o the_o mosaical_a paedagogie_n as_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o idol_n of_o the_o gentile_n promiscuous_o the_o element_n of_o the_o wâ—rld_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n glori_v that_o both_o be_v put_v under_o her_o foot_n let_v the_o reader_n use_v his_o judgement_n and_o she_o be_v with_o child_n cry_v travel_v in_o birth_n and_o be_v in_o 2._o verse_n 2._o pain_n to_o be_v deliver_v the_o church_n as_o universal_o and_o separate_o consider_v as_o a_o idea_n be_v a_o mother_n but_o as_o she_o be_v consider_v in_o relation_n to_o the_o several_a person_n which_o be_v continual_o beget_v in_o she_o she_o have_v a_o offspring_n which_o she_o be_v say_v to_o travel_v with_o and_o bring_v forth_o to_o god_n this_o in_o the_o prophet_n be_v so_o familiar_a that_o concern_v that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o add_v one_o word_n you_o may_v see_v ezek._n chap._n 16._o unto_o vers_n 21._o likewise_o chap._n 23._o vers_fw-la 4._o esay_n chap._n 54._o hosea_n chap._n 2._o vers_fw-la 4_o 5._o the_o allegory_n therefore_o in_o this_o part_n be_v not_o to_o be_v wrest_v by_o any_o man_n importunity_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o separate_v the_o mother_n from_o her_o offering_n which_o yet_o otherwise_o may_v grow_v together_o into_o one_o and_o the_o same_o church_n kimchi_n upon_o hosea_n 2._o vers_fw-la 3_o 3._o the_o synagogue_n or_o congregation_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o mother_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o way_n of_o universality_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o respect_n of_o 12._o chap._n 12._o particular_n to_o child_n but_o these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pang_n and_o torment_n by_o reason_n of_o which_o the_o woman_n in_o travel_n cry_v be_v those_o grievous_a persecution_n which_o the_o primitive_a church_n suffer_v in_o bring_v forth_o for_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o tribulation_n and_o adversity_n be_v liken_v to_o the_o sorrow_n of_o child_n bear_v whence_o those_o word_n of_o esa_n chap._n 66._o 7._o before_o she_o travel_v she_o bring_v forth_o before_o her_o partus_fw-la her_o partus_fw-la pain_n come_v she_o be_v deliver_v of_o a_o man_n child_n the_o chalde_a paraphrase_v before_o tribulation_n come_v upon_o she_o she_o shall_v be_v redeem_v before_o great_a fear_n come_v upon_o she_o as_o the_o sorrow_n of_o a_o woman_n in_o travel_n her_o king_n that_o be_v the_o messiah_n shall_v be_v reveal_v but_o jeremy_n chap._n 30._o vers_fw-la 6_o 7._o â—e_n interprete_v this_o representation_n ask_v you_o say_v he_o and_o see_v whether_o a_o man_n do_v travel_v with_o child_n wherefore_o do_v i_o see_v every_o man_n with_o his_o hand_n on_o his_o loin_n as_o a_o woman_n in_o travel_n and_o all_o face_n be_v turn_v into_o auriginem_fw-la into_o auriginem_fw-la paleness_n alas_o for_o that_o day_n be_v great_a so_o that_o none_o be_v like_o it_o it_o be_v even_o the_o time_n of_o jacobs_n trouble_n but_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v out_o of_o it_o see_v also_o what_o our_o saviour_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d matth._n 24._o 8.9_o mark_n 13._o 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o sorrow_n etc._n etc._n and_o there_o appear_v another_o wonder_n in_o heaven_n for_o behold_v a_o great_a 3._o verse_n 3._o red_a dragon_n have_v seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n and_o seven_o crown_n upon_o his_o head_n and_o his_o tail_n draw_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n and_o do_v 4._o verse_n 4._o cast_v they_o to_o the_o earth_n a_o wonder_n or_o representation_n of_o the_o empire_n of_o rome_n heathen_a worship_v the_o dragon_n who_o mark_n be_v every_o be_v seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n seven_o head_n indeed_o as_o well_o for_o the_o seven_o hill_n upon_o which_o the_o city_n be_v build_v as_o also_o for_o the_o seven_o sort_n of_o governor_n who_o be_v successive_o to_o govern_v that_o citiâ—_n the_o ten_o horn_n for_o the_o ten_o kingdom_n which_o be_v to_o arise_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o last_o head_n to_o which_o they_o grâ—w_v which_o interpretation_n be_v not_o i_o but_o the_o angel_n chap._n 17._o where_o the_o more_o proper_a place_n will_v be_v to_o handle_v these_o thing_n if_o any_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v add_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n another_o character_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v add_v to_o these_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v he_o draw_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n with_o his_o tail_n and_o do_v cast_v thâ—â—_n to_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v he_o subject_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o world_n to_o his_o empire_n for_o even_o so_o much_o to_o wit_n the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o know_a world_n in_o johns_n age_n the_o dominion_n of_o rome_n do_v comprehend_v 12._o chap._n 12._o within_o its_o limit_n but_o a_o tail_n out_o of_o the_o learning_n of_o the_o indian_n with_o achmetes_n signifi_v the_o attendant_n and_o train_n of_o authority_n apot._n 152._o but_o what_o more_o the_o tail_n of_o a_o serpent_n intimate_v shall_v anon_o be_v see_v and_o these_o true_o be_v the_o character_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n general_o but_o thâ—_n effigy_n of_o a_o dragon_n do_v moreov_a point_n out_o the_o worshipper_n of_o the_o dragon_n and_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n in_o special_a that_o be_v rome_n heathen_a enemy_n to_o christianâ—tie_n and_o since_o he_o be_v red_a also_o this_o note_v that_o he_o be_v terrible_a and_o red_a with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n moreover_o the_o type_n of_o the_o dragon_n seem_v to_o have_v reference_n to_o pharaoh_n the_o cruel_a and_o malignant_a enemy_n of_o the_o old_a synagogue_n bear_v child_n in_o egypt_n in_o like_a manner_n as_o the_o roman_a dragon_n be_v of_o the_o christian_a church_n bring_v forth_o her_o child_n for_o even_o he_o likewise_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n be_v represent_v by_o a_o dragon_n psal_n 74._o 13_o 14._o thoâ—_n do_v divide_v the_o sea_n by_o thy_o strength_n thou_o brake_v the_o head_n of_o the_o dragon_n that_o be_v of_o the_o egyptian_n in_o the_o water_n thou_o brake_v in_o piece_n the_o head_n of_o leviathan_n the_o chalde_a of_o pharaoh_n thou_o give_v he_o to_o be_v meat_n to_o the_o people_n inhabit_v in_o the_o wilderness_n esay_n 51._o 9_o awake_v awake_v thou_o put_v on_o strength_n oh_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n awake_v thou_o as_o in_o the_o
worship_v that_o first_o beast_n which_o be_v heal_v of_o the_o mortal_a wound_n rise_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n by_o what_o way_n and_o by_o what_o mean_n and_o crafty_a fetch_n he_o compass_v it_o that_o he_o declare_v particular_o 〈◊〉_d particular_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o that_o which_o follow_v for_o say_v he_o â—â—â—â—th_v great_a wonder_n so_o thâ—â—_n he_o makethâ—fire_o come_v 13._o verse_n 13._o 〈◊〉_d from_o heaven_n on_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n and_o deceive_v they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n by_o reason_n of_o those_o 12._o chap._n 12._o miracle_n which_o he_o have_v power_n to_o do_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o beast_n 14._o verse_n 14._o say_v to_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n that_o they_o shall_v make_v a_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n which_o have_v the_o wound_n by_o a_o sword_n and_o he_o live_v for_o he_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o hebrew_n van_n and_o thence_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o conjunction_n not_o only_o copulative_a but_o also_o disjunctive_a rational_a causal_n ordinative_a explanative_a as_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o sense_n require_v which_o once_o to_o have_v show_v let_v it_o suffice_v now_o to_o the_o matter_n the_o pseudopropheticall_a or_o pontificial_a beast_n be_v the_o author_n unto_o the_o nation_n of_o establish_v that_o ten_o horn_a beast_n whereby_o the_o power_n of_o the_o dragon_n revive_v for_o by_o wonder_n and_o miracle_n he_o persuade_v they_o to_o consent_v with_o he_o in_o frame_v the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n slay_v in_o the_o sixth_o head_n which_o at_o length_n be_v form_v according_a to_o his_o pleasure_n that_o wound_v receive_v in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o dragon_n seem_v to_o be_v cure_v and_o the_o dragon-worshipping_a beast_n to_o be_v renew_v by_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o new_a idolatry_n and_o tyranny_n like_o the_o former_a for_o the_o roman_a beast_n of_o the_o last_o head_n be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n slay_v in_o the_o sixth_o head_n he_o say_v say_v he_o to_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n that_o they_o shall_v â—ake_v 14._o verse_n 14._o a_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n which_o have_v the_o wound_n by_o a_o sword_n that_o be_v his_o image_n in_o such_o condition_n as_o it_o be_v when_o he_o receive_v the_o wound_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o he_o live_v that_o be_v and_o so_o at_o length_n the_o beast_n revive_v or_o be_v renew_v for_o these_o word_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o the_o description_n of_o the_o beast_n who_o image_n be_v to_o be_v express_v as_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o false_a prophet_n speak_v but_o of_o the_o angel_n report_v or_o bring_v in_o the_o event_n of_o that_o counsel_n to_o wit_n so_o that_o slay_v beast_n revive_v and_o it_o be_v as_o if_o he_o have_v more_o at_o large_a say_v after_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—â—ying_v to_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n that_o they_o shall_v make_v a_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n which_o be_v wound_v with_o the_o sword_n and_o they_o do_v so_o and_o he_o revive_v as_o 2_o king_n 20._o 7._o esay_n say_v take_v a_o â—â—mpe_n of_o dry_a fig_n and_o they_o take_v and_o lay_v it_o on_o the_o boil_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o â—e_n râ—oâ—vered_v that_o be_v to_o say_v ezechias_n or_o the_o boil_v doubtless_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o the_o description_n of_o that_o secular_a beast_n that_o the_o dragon_n give_v he_o his_o power_n and_o grâ—at_a authority_n and_o thereupon_o his_o mortal_a wound_n recover_v that_o be_v the_o dragon_n imprint_v the_o form_n of_o his_o worship_n and_o authority_n upon_o a_o beast_n of_o another_o religion_n while_o he_o place_v his_o angel_n or_o 13._o chap._n 13._o daemon_n 13._o daemon_n devil_n not_o indeed_o as_o in_o time_n past_a by_o those_o title_n by_o which_o they_o profess_v themselves_o enemy_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n but_o under_o colour_n of_o christian_a religion_n to_o be_v worship_v by_o the_o name_n of_o saint_n and_o good_a angel_n yea_o and_o o_o blasphemy_n of_o christ_n himself_o for_o he_o who_o worship_v idol_n by_o what_o name_n soever_o he_o call_v they_o worship_v devil_n yea_o and_o that_o nothing_o may_v be_v want_v to_o the_o full_a image_n of_o the_o slay_a beast_n that_o be_v of_o the_o dragon_n the_o pope_n himself_o also_o cause_v himself_o to_o be_v honour_v with_o divine_a honour_n and_o authority_n peculiar_a to_o god_n as_o certain_a emperor_n worshipper_n of_o the_o dragon_n have_v do_v so_o that_o he_o as_o god_n sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n 4._o 2_o thess_n 2._o 4._o show_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v god_n as_o paul_n say_v which_o although_o john_n or_o the_o angel_n reveal_v the_o history_n of_o the_o beast_n unto_o he_o do_v not_o here_o special_o touch_v yet_o under_o the_o general_a name_n of_o a_o image_n he_o will_v have_v it_o comprehend_v a_o part_n of_o that_o similitude_n wherein_o the_o slay_a beast_n be_v resemble_v and_o hitherto_o of_o the_o frame_n of_o the_o image_n now_o of_o the_o wonder_n use_v for_o persuasion_n thereof_o he_o do_v say_v he_o great_a wonder_n so_o that_o he_o even_o make_v fire_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n on_o the_o earth_n i_o shall_v here_o not_o unwilling_o fall_v into_o the_o opinion_n of_o graserus_n if_o it_o can_v be_v warrant_v by_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o hebrew_n that_o this_o bring_v fire_n from_o heaven_n shall_v be_v speak_v by_o a_o proverbial_a hyperbole_n 〈◊〉_d hyperbole_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o amplification_n of_o that_o which_o go_v before_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v he_o do_v great_a wonder_n yea_o even_o such_o and_o so_o great_a that_o they_o may_v seem_v not_o far_o different_a from_o the_o miracle_n of_o eliah_n himself_o by_o which_o he_o do_v vindicate_v the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n for_o the_o jew_n common_o say_v graserus_n do_v attribute_n so_o much_o to_o that_o miracle_n of_o eliah_n that_o they_o use_v it_o proverbial_o for_o all_o wonderful_a work_n wherein_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v more_o conspicuous_a but_o if_o any_o man_n be_v not_o please_v here_o with_o let_v he_o follow_v the_o complutense_n read_v witness_v also_o by_o many_o other_o copy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o do_v great_a wonder_n and_o cause_v that_o fire_n come_v down_o out_o of_o heaven_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o so_o as_o if_o the_o sum_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v more_o large_o set_v forth_o afterward_o be_v propound_v in_o these_o word_n let_v he_o interpret_v it_o of_o a_o double_a kind_n of_o mean_n which_o the_o false_a prophet_n shall_v use_v to_o induce_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n to_o frame_v anew_o the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n slay_v in_o his_o sixth_o head_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o provision_n of_o miracle_n and_o excommunication_n by_o the_o one_o 13._o chap._n 13._o of_o which_o he_o may_v draw_v the_o nation_n unto_o error_n by_o the_o other_o he_o may_v break_v the_o contumacy_n and_o pride_n of_o the_o stubborn_a for_o both_o these_o and_o to_o what_o end_n they_o tend_v be_v handle_v in_o order_n in_o the_o word_n follow_v concern_v the_o wonder_n in_o these_o word_n and_o 14._o verse_n 14._o he_o deceive_v they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n by_o the_o wonder_n which_o he_o have_v power_n to_o do_v say_v to_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n that_o they_o shall_v make_v the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n which_o be_v wound_v with_o the_o sword_n and_o the_o word_n that_o follow_v to_o the_o 16._o vers_fw-la but_o concern_v 16._o verse_n 16._o excommunication_n in_o these_o he_o cause_v all_o to_o receive_v a_o mark_n in_o their_o right_a hand_n or_o in_o their_o forehead_n and_o that_o no_o man_n may_v buy_v 17._o verse_n 17._o or_o sell_v save_v he_o that_o have_v the_o mark_n or_o the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n or_o the_o number_n of_o his_o name_n a_o synechdochicall_a speech_n whereby_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a anathema_n be_v mean_v by_o the_o forbid_a of_o commerce_n with_o other_o and_o that_o true_o be_v not_o unapt_o resemble_v to_o fire_n from_o heaven_n or_o lighten_v for_o what_o be_v it_o i_o pray_v you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n to_o deliver_v any_o one_o over_o to_o that_o eternal_a fire_n other_z then_o to_o call_v for_o fire_n from_o heaven_n especial_o since_o that_o punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a proceed_n from_o god_n be_v again_o and_o again_o in_o this_o book_n set_v forth_o by_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n or_o asphaltites_n where_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n be_v burn_v with_o fire_n rain_v down_o from_o heaven_n yea_o
from_o whence_o they_o derive_v their_o pedigree_n who_o be_v mark_v therewith_o as_o the_o number_n of_o twelve_o and_o the_o number_n make_v out_o of_o the_o multiplication_n of_o twelve_o virgin_n as_o in_o the_o structure_n and_o dimension_n of_o now_o jerusalem_n be_v a_o symbol_n of_o the_o apostolical_a lineage_n and_o offspring_n but_o that_o we_o may_v stay_v no_o long_o upon_o these_o general_a thing_n let_v we_o see_v at_o length_n what_o may_v be_v that_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n wherein_o also_o his_o number_n note_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v contain_v it_o be_v indeed_o that_o which_o even_o then_o when_o the_o revelation_n be_v new_o write_v some_o suppose_a that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o so_o many_o man_n mouth_n for_o by_o this_o name_n after_o the_o division_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o the_o ten_o king_n rise_v in_o the_o province_n thereof_o and_o not_o before_o the_o roman_a false_a prophet_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o west_n for_o distinction_n sake_n be_v call_v and_o that_o even_o of_o those_o to_o who_o the_o revelation_n be_v write_v the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n for_o the_o greek_n &_o the_o other_o eastern_a people_n which_o the_o who_o the_o name_n abode_n in_o that_o division_n of_o the_o empire_n will_v have_v themselves_o only_o call_v roman_n they_o term_v we_o with_o our_o pope_n and_o under_o he_o the_o bishop_n king_n and_o ruler_n latin_n by_o a_o certain_a fatal_a instinct_n and_o this_o very_a name_n the_o letter_n thereof_o be_v subduct_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o greek_n and_o hebrew_n make_v up_o the_o number_n note_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o a_o mystical_a number_n wherein_o be_v show_v of_o what_o progeny_n the_o beast_n be_v and_o how_o false_o he_o brag_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o successor_n of_o the_o company_n of_o the_o apostle_n when_o as_o in_o truth_n he_o be_v of_o the_o â—ragon_n for_o the_o number_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v 666._o which_o if_o thou_o strive_v to_o derive_v out_o of_o the_o number_n of_o twelve_o the_o symbol_n of_o the_o apostolic_a lineage_n thou_o shall_v bestow_v thy_o labour_n in_o vain_a for_o from_o thence_o howsoever_o thou_o sâ—â—lt_v multiply_v it_o thou_o shall_v never_o bring_v it_o to_o 666_o but_o sure_o from_o the_o number_n of_o six_o which_o be_v the_o number_n of_o that_o red_a dragon_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d head_n very_o â—asily_o for_o the_o whole_a sum_n how_o great_a soever_o it_o be_v be_v compact_v out_o of_o the_o number_n of_o six_o by_o unite_v ten_o and_o hundred_o as_o if_o the_o whole_a seed_n of_o that_o dragon_n have_v diffuse_v itself_o through_o the_o body_n of_o this_o last_o beast_n and_o all_o his_o member_n here_o be_v wisdom_n say_v the_o spirit_n let_v he_o that_o have_v understanding_n 18._o verse_n 18._o count_v the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n for_o it_o be_v the_o number_n of_o a_o man_n and_o his_o number_n be_v 666._o which_o sure_o that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v account_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o i_o have_v say_v i_o seem_v to_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o analogy_n of_o the_o company_n of_o virgin_n who_o number_n 144_o contrary_a to_o the_o beast_n be_v altogether_o apostolical_a beget_v of_o twelve_o multiply_v by_o itself_o for_o the_o reason_n of_o contrary_n be_v contrary_a and_o there_o indeed_o both_o as_o well_o the_o name_n write_v as_o the_o number_n of_o the_o company_n write_v upon_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v express_v but_o here_o he_o have_v leave_v the_o name_n to_o be_v conjecture_v out_o of_o the_o number_n that_o therefore_o i_o may_v comprehend_v the_o matter_n in_o few_o word_n to_o receive_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v to_o subject_n himself_o to_o his_o authority_n and_o to_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v his_o lord_n but_o to_o receive_v the_o number_n be_v to_o embrace_v his_o impiety_n derive_v unto_o he_o from_o the_o dragon_n to_o wit_n the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o latin_n whence_o that_o happy_o will_v not_o be_v unworthy_a consideration_n although_o no_o man_n can_v receive_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n or_o be_v subject_a to_o his_o authority_n but_o together_o also_o he_o must_v receive_v his_o number_n that_o be_v he_o must_v needs_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o impiety_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v that_o one_o may_v admit_v the_o number_n or_o impiety_n of_o the_o beast_n but_o yet_o refuse_v the_o mark_n or_o name_n that_o which_o now_o long_o since_o be_v true_a of_o the_o greek_n who_o howsoever_o they_o embrace_v the_o same_o form_n of_o impiety_n derive_v from_o the_o dragon_n or_o idolatry_n of_o the_o latin_n and_o the_o same_o establish_v at_o the_o first_o in_o that_o second_o nicene_n council_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o latin_a pope_n who_o earnest_o labour_v even_o there_o also_o to_o set_v up_o the_o image_n of_o the_o slay_a dragon_n yet_o notwithstanding_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o latin_a pope_n or_o to_o bear_v his_o name_n as_o in_o time_n past_a before_o they_o depart_v asunder_o a_o schism_n be_v make_v they_o have_v refuse_v now_o for_o about_o 700_o year_n concern_v the_o company_n of_o 144000_o seal_a virgin_n of_o the_o lamb_n the_o company_n of_o virgin_n the_o follower_n of_o the_o lamb_n stand_v chapter_n at_o the_o 14._o chapter_n on_o mount_n zion_n and_o the_o same_o select_a company_n out_o of_o the_o gentile_n put_v in_o the_o place_n of_o israel_n of_o which_o mention_n be_v make_v at_o 14._o chap._n 14._o the_o begin_n of_o the_o seven_o seal_n for_o it_o be_v describe_v as_o there_o we_o observe_v in_o a_o double_a vision_n for_o to_o join_v the_o pprophecy_n of_o the_o seal_n with_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o the_o little_a book_n do_v signify_v the_o church_n which_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o papacy_n continue_v faithful_a to_o the_o lamb_n and_o a_o virgin_n under_o babylon_n the_o native_a and_o not_o degenerate_a progeny_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n apostolical_o multiply_v and_o which_o likewise_o alone_o be_v teach_v after_o the_o example_n of_o the_o heavenly_a choir_n pure_o and_o right_o to_o honour_v the_o lamb_n and_o his_o father_n with_o the_o evangelicall_n song_n which_o none_o of_o the_o follower_n of_o the_o beast_n as_o ill_a hap_n be_v they_o can_v learn_v also_o a_o people_n not_o addict_v as_o the_o follower_n of_o the_o beast_n to_o any_o one_o sea_n but_o accompany_v the_o lamb_n whither_o soever_o he_o be_v to_o go_v and_o to_o conclude_v often_o and_o sharp_o admonish_v the_o worshipper_n of_o the_o beast_n concern_v the_o evangelicall_n worship_v prescribe_v and_o god_n severity_n manifest_v against_o idolater_n and_o warning_n all_o at_o length_n to_o withdraw_v themselves_o with_o speed_n from_o commerce_n therewith_o except_o they_o will_v perish_v eternal_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o vision_n now_o let_v we_o open_v the_o text_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n thereof_o and_o i_o look_v and_o lo_o a_o lamb_n stand_v on_o mount_n zion_n and_o with_o 1._o verse_n 1._o he_o a_o hundred_o forty_o and_o four_o thousand_o by_o the_o number_n a_o hundred_o forty_o and_o four_o thousand_o or_o twelve_o time_n twelve_o thousand_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o same_o company_n be_v here_o describe_v which_o be_v seal_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o seven_o 4._o cap._n 7._o v._n 4._o seal_n to_o wit_n that_o legitimate_a not_o degenerate_a offspring_n of_o the_o apostle_n bear_v this_o number_n of_o twelve_o as_o the_o ensign_n of_o their_o pedigree_n let_v the_o reader_n remember_v what_o we_o have_v there_o note_v mount_v zion_n also_o be_v the_o throne_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o david_n and_o the_o same_o be_v call_v the_o city_n of_o david_n because_o have_v take_v it_o from_o the_o jebusite_n he_o have_v build_v it_o without_o with_o new_a wall_n within_o with_o a_o royal_a tower_n street_n and_o court_n therefore_o here_o parabolical_o use_v it_o will_v signify_v that_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o christ_n have_v vanquish_v the_o dragon_n have_v make_v the_o habitation_n of_o his_o church_n that_o be_v the_o christian_a world_n in_o this_o world_n the_o virgin_n church_n have_v her_o mansion_n and_o even_o there_o she_o keep_v her_o faith_n and_o undefiled_a chastity_n with_o the_o lamb_n when_o the_o beast_n seem_v to_o have_v pollute_v and_o tread_v all_o under_o foot_n with_o adultery_n and_o slaughter_n and_o to_o have_v leave_v nothing_o sound_a and_o untainted_a 14._o chap._n 14._o have_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o the_o name_n of_o his_o father_n write_v in_o their_o forehead_n these_o word_n the_o name_n of_o the_o lamb_n be_v ill_o leave_v out_o in_o some_o copy_n which_o the_o vulgar_a primasius_n andreas_n aretas_n the_o
be_v that_o of_o justification_n and_o salvation_n hope_v for_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o work_n yet_o it_o be_v such_o as_o which_o of_o late_a and_o when_o the_o whore_n be_v now_o grow_v old_a have_v 17._o chap._n 17._o be_v permit_v by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o recompense_n of_o her_o 27._o rom._n 1._o 27._o great_a error_n lest_o indeed_o they_o who_o have_v so_o long_o and_o so_o obstinate_o contemn_v the_o long_a suffering_n of_o god_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o witness_n afterward_o as_o we_o read_v be_v provide_v against_o our_o first_o parent_n stretch_v out_o their_o hand_n shall_v take_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o 3.22_o gen._n 3.22_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o eat_v thereof_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o furthermore_o reader_n this_o be_v singular_a in_o this_o place_n nor_o to_o be_v pass_v over_o with_o light_a observation_n of_o which_o likewise_o i_o advertise_v thou_o in_o the_o apocaliptique_a key_n to_o wit_n that_o this_o vision_n concern_v the_o great_a whore_n and_o the_o beast_n bear_v she_o be_v open_v to_o john_n and_o we_o by_o the_o angel_n which_o he_o use_v not_o to_o do_v by_o a_o most_o plain_a interpretation_n without_o doubt_n to_o that_o end_n that_o by_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o interpretation_n thereof_o as_o be_v the_o chief_a vision_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n the_o other_o mystery_n contain_v in_o the_o revelation_n hitherto_o indeed_o shut_v up_o but_o depend_v upon_o it_o wonderful_a artificial_o may_v be_v reveal_v here_o therefore_o be_v attentive_a and_o lest_o the_o angel_n shall_v have_v take_v this_o pain_n in_o vain_a as_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o concern_v thou_o remember_v this_o right_n well_o that_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o allegory_n or_o parable_n such_o as_o this_o of_o the_o angel_n be_v be_v not_o a_o new_a allegory_n or_o parable_n for_o what_o strangeness_n shall_v this_o be_v or_o more_o true_o madness_n of_o a_o interpreter_n or_o what_o profit_n be_v there_o of_o interpret_n a_o allegory_n by_o a_o allegory_n or_o a_o parable_n by_o a_o parable_n therefore_o do_v not_o thou_o here_o look_v after_o i_o know_v not_o what_o age_n of_o the_o world_n or_o such_o like_a feign_a thing_n but_o take_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o prophetic_a angel_n according_a to_o the_o letter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o as_o if_o he_o be_v yet_o allegorise_v but_o rather_o interpret_n the_o meaning_n know_v that_o it_o be_v thy_o part_n not_o to_o open_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o allegory_n as_o otherwhere_o it_o happen_v but_o to_o apply_v its_o interpretation_n already_o give_v it_o to_o the_o thing_n themselves_o which_o application_n as_o far_o forth_o as_o god_n have_v reveal_v to_o i_o i_o will_v declare_v to_o thou_o thus_o 1._o the_o woman_n which_o john_n see_v sit_v upon_o the_o beast_n be_v that_o great_a city_n which_o then_o reign_v over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n v._o 18._o the_o application_n what_o be_v this_o but_o rome_n 2._o the_o beast_n carry_v she_o now_o become_v a_o whore_n be_v that_o beast_n which_o before_o this_o vision_n be_v show_v to_o john_n be_v of_o a_o certain_a 17._o chap._n 17._o other_o form_n but_o he_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o of_o that_o shape_n wherein_o he_o shall_v carry_v the_o whore_n but_o in_o such_o a_o form_n afterward_o he_o be_v to_o arise_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o in_o it_o at_o length_n utter_o to_o perish_v that_o be_v that_o form_n wherein_o he_o shall_v carry_v the_o whore_n shall_v be_v the_o last_o of_o the_o beast_n beyond_o which_o he_o shall_v not_o continue_v his_o life_n vers_fw-la 8._o it_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o vers_n that_o thou_o may_v know_v also_o by_o that_o mark_n that_o this_o be_v the_o very_a same_o beast_n show_v chap._n 13._o and_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n shall_v wonder_v who_o name_n be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n lay_v behold_v the_o beast_n which_o be_v and_o be_v not_o and_o yet_o be_v to_o come_v in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d est_fw-la 〈◊〉_d et_fw-la tamen_fw-la adfutura_fw-la est_fw-la for_o so_o i_o read_v it_o with_o the_o complutense_n edition_n primasius_n and_o the_o syriaque_fw-la interpreter_n that_o it_o may_v agree_v in_o sense_n with_o the_o precedent_a description_n the_o beast_n which_o be_v and_o be_v not_o but_o at_o length_n shall_v ascend_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n but_o now_o of_o what_o form_n the_o beast_n have_v be_v before_o and_o in_o what_o shape_n he_o be_v to_o ascend_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n that_o we_o shall_v know_v particular_o by_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o angel_n by_o and_o by_o add_v the_o application_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n if_o the_o woman_n be_v rome_n itself_o what_o then_o can_v this_o beast_n of_o many_o form_n be_v upon_o which_o she_o ride_v that_o be_v rule_v but_o the_o kingdom_n or_o empire_n of_o rome_n 3._o the_o seven_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v a_o double_a type_n first_o they_o be_v 7._o ver._n 3._o and_o 7._o seven_o mountain_n or_o hill_n upon_o which_o the_o city_n be_v the_o metropolis_n 11._o verse_n 9_o 10_o 11._o of_o the_o beast_n be_v seat_v again_o seven_o order_n of_o king_n or_o successive_a ruler_n and_o that_o on_o the_o same_o hill_n which_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o type_n set_v forth_o nodo_fw-la forth_o hoc_fw-la teneas_fw-la vultus_fw-la mutantem_fw-la protea_n nodo_fw-la this_o be_v a_o sure_a mark_n of_o she_o whereof_o indeed_o five_o that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o king_n consul_n tribune_n decemviri_fw-la dictator_n now_o in_o the_o age_n of_o john_n be_v pass_v one_o of_o caesar_n be_v yet_o remain_v but_o that_o also_o under_o christian_a caesar_n so_o to_o be_v change_v that_o it_o seem_v as_o another_o ruler_n but_o of_o a_o very_a short_a continuance_n yet_o in_o truth_n not_o another_o but_o the_o last_o and_o as_o already_o i_o have_v say_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o change_a caesarship_n the_o eight_o but_o in_o truth_n but_o the_o seven_o for_o there_o be_v only_o seven_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n that_o very_o same_o it_o be_v under_o which_o the_o beast_n shall_v be_v at_o length_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o bearer_n of_o the_o mystical_a whore_n and_o in_o that_o state_n and_o form_n wherein_o she_o be_v see_v of_o john_n in_o the_o present_a vision_n in_o who_o time_n it_o may_v be_v say_v both_o that_o he_o be_v 17._o chap._n 17._o in_o time_n past_a and_o notwithstanding_o not_o yet_o spring_v up_o for_o in_o time_n pass_v he_o have_v be_v a_o beast_n under_o the_o course_n of_o the_o five_o first_o head_n partly_o also_o the_o sixth_o but_o as_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o under_o the_o course_n of_o the_o last_o head_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o popedom_n under_o which_o at_o length_n he_o shall_v bear_v the_o whore_n the_o application_n now_o therefore_o hark_v reader_n if_o the_o sixth_o head_n of_o the_o roman_a beast_n which_o reign_v in_o johns_n age_n in_o the_o city_n stand_v upon_o seven_o hill_n now_o almost_o for_o 12._o year_n 12._o 1200._o year_n age_n â—ath_v cease_v to_o reign_v there_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o he_o who_o now_o bear_v sway_n there_o since_o that_o which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o seven_o and_o of_o short_a continuance_n can_v be_v call_v a_o head_n be_v that_o last_o of_o long_a continuance_n and_o true_o the_o seven_o ruler_n of_o the_o seven_o hill_n and_o therefore_o that_o state_n or_o commonwealth_n of_o nation_n over_o which_o rome_n now_o reign_v and_o long_o have_v reign_v be_v that_o government_n which_o john_n foresee_v shall_v bear_v the_o whore_n 4._o the_o ten_o horn_n of_o the_o beast_n the_o ensign_n of_o the_o last_o head_n 12._o verse_n 12._o be_v ten_o kingdom_n not_o yet_o rise_v in_o the_o age_n of_o john_n but_o into_o which_o at_o length_n the_o body_n of_o the_o roman_a beast_n shall_v be_v rend_v in_o his_o last_o course_n by_o the_o wound_n of_o the_o caesarian_a head_n and_o which_o with_o one_o consent_n shall_v confer_v all_o their_o authority_n upon_o the_o beast_n to_o be_v make_v whole_a and_o restore_v under_o the_o government_n of_o 13._o verse_n 13._o that_o last_o head_n the_o application_n but_o unless_o from_o that_o time_n that_o the_o emperor_n have_v cease_v to_o reign_v at_o rome_n the_o roman_a empire_n be_v divide_v and_o rend_v into_o ten_o or_o more_o kingdom_n even_o of_o nation_n in_o johns_n age_n stranger_n from_o the_o empire_n and_o barbarous_a when_o i_o pray_v you_o ever_o or_o by_o what_o mean_v at_o length_n shall_v we_o expect_v it_o to_o be_v divide_v 5._o those_o ten_o
the_o speech_n be_v here_o be_v they_o which_o be_v appoint_v to_o direct_v the_o plague_n of_o the_o trumpet_n use_v those_o man_n for_o execution_n by_o who_o it_o please_v god_n to_o bring_v to_o pass_v his_o decree_n but_o the_o four_o first_o of_o these_o trumpet_n be_v of_o such_o plague_n as_o be_v of_o less_o extent_n and_o not_o so_o great_a to_o wit_n which_o rest_v for_o the_o most_o part_n upon_o the_o western_a or_o latin_a world_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v hereafter_o to_o be_v the_o head_n at_o least_o of_o that_o world_n be_v to_o 8._o chap._n 8._o cure_v in_o the_o right_a application_n of_o which_o representation_n here_o also_o the_o reader_n may_v observe_v that_o the_o roman_a empire_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v tacit_o resemble_v to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o world_n the_o part_n whereof_o be_v earth_n sea_n rivers_n heaven_n star_n in_o that_o manner_n that_o the_o body_n of_o every_o empire_n may_v have_v also_o his_o earth_n which_o may_v be_v instead_o of_o that_o earth_n to_o wit_n a_o certain_a bottom_n and_o basis_n on_o which_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o whole_a government_n may_v rest_v the_o sea_n likewise_o which_o by_o environ_v its_o earth_n bear_v altogether_o the_o likeness_n of_o the_o sea_n this_o be_v the_o largeness_n or_o extent_n of_o the_o dominion_n the_o politic_a river_n also_o which_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o other_o river_n have_v their_o beginning_n from_o their_o sea_n and_o thither_o return_v such_o be_v provincial_n magistrates_n and_o other_o minister_n of_o the_o dominion_n together_o with_o the_o province_n themselves_o the_o channel_n of_o the_o river_n to_o conclude_v the_o sun_n and_o other_o star_n in_o the_o heaven_n of_o sovereign_a power_n resemble_v the_o sun_n the_o moon_n the_o star_n in_o the_o worldly_a heaven_n this_o analogy_n be_v observe_v the_o interpretation_n as_o altogether_o confirm_v with_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o old_a prophet_n will_v so_o be_v easy_a and_o altogether_o the_o most_o convenient_a to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n now_o that_o there_o be_v so_o oft_o repetition_n of_o the_o three_o part_n as_o of_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o sea_n of_o the_o river_n of_o the_o heaven_n that_o i_o take_v to_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n comprehend_v in_o the_o compass_n thereof_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o know_a world_n in_o johns_n time_n the_o which_o seem_v may_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o that_o that_o afterward_o chap._n 12._o be_v 4._o verse_n 3_o 4._o say_v that_o the_o dragâ—n_n have_v seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o heathen_a roman_a empire_n draw_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n with_o his_o tail_n and_o cast_v they_o into_o the_o sea_n that_o be_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o world_n be_v subject_v to_o his_o empire_n these_o thing_n thus_o settle_v let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o several_n and_o the_o first_o angel_n sound_v and_o there_o come_v hayle_n and_o fire_n 7._o verse_n 7._o mingle_v with_o blood_n and_o they_o be_v send_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v burn_v and_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o tree_n be_v burn_v up_o and_o all_o the_o green_a grass_n be_v burn_v up_o and_o the_o second_o angel_n sound_v and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o great_a mountain_n 8._o chap._n 8._o 8._o burn_v with_o fire_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o sea_n become_v blood_n 9_o and_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o creature_n which_o be_v in_o the_o sea_n and_o have_v life_n dye_v and_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o ship_n perish_v and_o the_o three_o angel_n sound_v and_o there_o fall_v a_o great_a star_n from_o 1â—_n 1â—_n heaven_n burn_v as_o it_o be_v a_o lamp_n and_o it_o fall_v upon_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o river_n and_o upon_o the_o fountain_n of_o water_n 11._o and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o star_n be_v call_v wormwood_n and_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o water_n become_v wormwood_n and_o many_o man_n die_v of_o the_o water_n because_o they_o be_v make_v bitter_a and_o the_o four_o angel_n sound_v and_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o sun_n 12._o 12._o be_v smite_v and_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o moon_n and_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o star_n so_o as_o the_o three_o part_n of_o they_o be_v darken_v and_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o day_n shine_v not_o and_o the_o night_n likewise_o the_o first_o trumpet_n the_o first_o trumpet_n of_o the_o seven_o seal_n enter_v at_o the_o roman_a idol_n government_n now_o at_o length_n beat_v down_o and_o shake_v at_o the_o go_v out_o of_o the_o sixth_o seal_n and_o be_v about_o to_o strike_v the_o first_o blow_n to_o the_o empire_n now_o enter_v into_o ruin_n it_o destroy_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n with_o a_o terrible_a storm_n of_o hail_n with_o fire_n and_o blood_n that_o be_v it_o waste_v the_o territory_n or_o people_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n to_o wit_n the_o basis_n and_o ground_n of_o that_o political_a universe_n with_o a_o terrible_a and_o bloody_a break_n in_o of_o the_o northern_a nation_n it_o vanquisheth_z and_o consume_v the_o noble_n and_o common_a people_n you_o may_v see_v the_o representation_n of_o hayle_n tend_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n i_o mean_v to_o signify_v a_o hostile_a violent_a assault_n esay_n chap._n 28._o vers_fw-la 2._o behold_v the_o lord_n have_v a_o mighty_a and_o strong_a one_o he_o point_v at_o salmanassar_n as_o a_o tempest_n of_o hail_n and_o a_o destroy_a storm_n as_o a_o flood_n of_o mighty_a water_n overflow_a shall_v cast_v down_o to_o the_o earth_n with_o the_o hand_n verse_n 3._o the_o crown_n of_o pride_n the_o drunkard_n of_o ephraim_n shall_v be_v tread_v under_o foot_n also_o esay_n 30.30_o concern_v the_o slaughter_n to_o come_v upon_o the_o assyrian_n and_o the_o lord_n shall_v cause_v his_o glorious_a voice_n to_o be_v hear_v and_o shall_v show_v the_o light_n down_o of_o his_o arm_n with_o the_o indignation_n of_o his_o anger_n and_o flame_n of_o devour_a fire_n with_o scattering_z and_o tempest_n and_o hailstone_n 31._o because_o 8._o chap._n 8._o assur_n shall_v be_v beat_v down_o through_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n here_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v because_o hail_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v with_o lightning_n especial_o in_o the_o hot_a region_n therefore_o with_o the_o mention_n of_o hail_n be_v join_v fire_n as_o well_o here_o by_o john_n and_o esay_n as_o also_o psal_n 18._o 13_o 14._o yea_o in_o the_o history_n exod._n 9_o 23._o but_o john_n have_v miâ—ed_v blood_n also_o beyond_o nature_n that_o he_o may_v show_v by_o this_o token_n the_o whole_a representation_n to_o reflect_v upon_o slaughter_n concern_v the_o representation_n of_o hail_n let_v the_o reader_n see_v also_o esay_n 32._o 19_o and_o there_o the_o chalde_a paraphra_v furthermore_o the_o same_o paraphra_v do_v teach_v that_o tree_n in_o prophetical_a parable_n do_v signify_v great_a lord_n and_o wealthy_a man_n which_o for_o oak_n of_o basan_n esay_n 2._o 13._o have_v put_v prince_n of_o the_o province_n for_o cedar_n esay_n 14._o 8._o wealthy_a man_n for_o fir_n tree_n sometime_o prince_n esay_n 37._o 24._o sometime_o king_n â—say_n 14._o 8._o by_o who_o also_o that_o of_o zach._n 11._o 2._o howleô_o fir_n tree_n because_o the_o cedar_n be_v fall_v because_o the_o magnificent_a be_v spoil_v howle_v you_o oak_n of_o basan_n because_o the_o fence_a wood_n be_v fall_v be_v thus_o paraphrase_a howle_v you_o king_n because_o the_o prince_n be_v break_v who_o so_o be_v rich_a be_v spoil_v howle_v you_o ruler_n of_o province_n because_o the_o country_n of_o your_o fortitude_n be_v waste_v whence_o from_o the_o analogy_n it_o be_v easy_o gather_v that_o green_a grass_n be_v take_v for_o the_o common_a people_n when_o as_o here_o it_o be_v join_v with_o tree_n now_o that_o we_o may_v pick_v something_o out_o of_o history_n concern_v the_o event_n i_o will_v derive_v until_o something_o more_o certain_a shall_v appear_v the_o beginning_n of_o this_o trumpet_n from_o the_o death_n of_o theodoâ—ius_n the_o first_o that_o be_v from_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 395_o because_o than_o christian_a religion_n seem_v plain_o to_o have_v triumph_v over_o the_o god_n of_o the_o heathen_a and_o withal_o as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o certain_a common_a term_n of_o the_o former_a seal_n end_v and_o this_o beginning_n the_o invasion_n of_o the_o barbarian_n something_o attempt_v before_o but_o in_o the_o year_n next_o follow_v the_o empire_n
who_o say_v pliâ—ie_n use_v long_a hair_n and_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o woman_n wear_v head_n tier_n pliny_n lib._n 6._o i_o 28._o with_o who_o it_o be_v the_o manner_n even_o to_o this_o day_n as_o traveller_n affirm_v that_o go_v into_o battle_n they_o make_v themselves_o horn_n and_o curl_a lock_n of_o their_o own_o hair_n cam_n rar_fw-la operum_fw-la subâ—is_fw-la tom_fw-mi 1._o c._n 39_o whence_o it_o will_v be_v evident_a that_o the_o place_n cite_v by_o our_o brightm_n in_o out_o of_o herodotus_n in_o thâ—lia_n as_o iâ—_n be_v for_o the_o poll_n of_o the_o arabian_a be_v to_o be_v take_v not_o of_o poll_n the_o head_n but_o either_o some_o custom_n of_o cut_v the_o beard_n use_v by_o the_o arabian_n in_o imitation_n of_o bacchus_n of_o which_o pliny_n make_v some_o mention_n when_o he_o â—aith_v their_o beard_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v shave_v save_v on_o the_o over_o lip_n or_o of_o the_o round_v of_o the_o end_n of_o their_o hair_n without_o the_o whole_a poll_n of_o the_o head_n both_o which_o happy_o because_o it_o be_v a_o ensign_n of_o the_o worshipper_n of_o bacchus_n their_o neighbour_n idol_n god_n forbid_v his_o people_n levit._n 19_o 27._o and_o 21._o 5._o howsoever_o it_o be_v i_o doubt_v not_o but_o pliny_n have_v see_v arabian_n at_o rowf_n it_o follow_v of_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o plague_n which_o sure_o 9â—_n chap._n 9â—_n be_v determine_v in_o the_o compass_n of_o five_o month_n according_a to_o the_o type_n of_o locust_n which_o continue_v so_o many_o month_n to_o wit_n from_o 5._o verse_n 5._o the_o rise_n of_o the_o seven_o star_n by_o the_o ancient_a call_v vergâ—ttarnm_fw-la call_v abeâ—â—â—â—â—_n vergâ—ttarnm_fw-la the_o go_v out_o of_o the_o spring_n about_o one_o month_n after_o the_o vernal_a aequinoctium_n when_o they_o be_v hatch_v of_o egg_n leave_v iâ—_n the_o earth_n all_o the_o winter_n unto_o the_o begin_n of_o autumn_n when_o leave_v other_o egg_n upon_o the_o earth_n for_o a_o increase_n of_o the_o next_o year_n they_o present_o die_v you_o may_v see_v pliny_n lib._n 11._o chap._n 29._o yet_o god_n will_v have_v this_o notation_n of_o time_n agree_v not_o only_o with_o the_o type_n but_o with_o the_o antitype_n also_o when_o as_o he_o deliver_v to_o be_v vex_v with_o invasion_n by_o the_o saracenicall_a locust_n italy_n the_o chief_a of_o land_n and_o the_o most_o eminent_a for_o sin_n which_o cause_v the_o plague_n from_o the_o year_n 830._o to_o the_o year_n 980._o that_o be_v 150._o year_n or_o five_o month_n of_o year_n the_o plague_n in_o truth_n rest_v upon_o other_o country_n long_a but_o in_o a_o certain_a course_n for_o several_a space_n of_o time_n some_o short_a some_o long_o chief_o upon_o the_o eastern_a region_n of_o syria_n egypt_n and_o asia_n the_o less_o which_o border_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o that_o empire_n which_o first_o be_v damascus_n after_o bagdad_n become_v for_o many_o age_n as_o it_o be_v the_o forepart_n of_o the_o saracenicall_a body_n and_o that_o i_o may_v note_v this_o although_o what_o country_n soever_o they_o possess_v they_o torment_v the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o with_o that_o venomous_a stroke_n of_o the_o scorpion_n tail_n as_o i_o have_v say_v yet_o the_o italian_n seem_v to_o have_v feel_v the_o stroke_n of_o the_o tail_n of_o the_o locust_n after_o another_o i_o know_v not_o what_o singular_a manner_n for_o the_o whole_a swarm_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o body_n and_o the_o former_a part_n as_o it_o be_v meet_v assign_v to_o the_o east_n what_o shall_v the_o african_a troop_n be_v reach_v so_o far_o from_o the_o head_n into_o the_o west_n but_o the_o tail_n but_o from_o these_o be_v all_o the_o calamity_n of_o italy_n which_o they_o do_v strike_v without_o intermission_n with_o a_o by_o blow_n see_v the_o subtlety_n of_o scorpion_n through_o the_o mediterranean_a sea_n and_o the_o island_n thereof_o sardinâ—a_o and_o sicilia_n as_o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v point_v his_o finger_n hither_o when_o as_o by_o a_o itterated_a mention_n of_o month_n he_o say_v and_o 10._o 〈◊〉_d 10._o they_o have_v tail_n like_o scorpion_n and_o sting_n and_o in_o their_o tail_n they_o have_v power_n to_o hurt_v man_n five_o month_n for_o so_o the_o complutense_n book_n read_v syras_n primasius_n andreas_n and_o aretas_n agree_v therewith_o such_o interpretation_n although_o it_o be_v not_o unproper_a for_o declare_v of_o the_o time_n yet_o that_o there_o be_v another_o significatiâ—_fw-la of_o that_o serpentine_a train_n and_o extend_v itself_o much_o further_o i_o have_v already_o say_v neither_o do_v i_o here_o alter_v if_o any_o shall_v suffer_v himself_o to_o bâ—_n persuade_v to_o admit_v of_o some_o secondary_a sense_n beside_o this_o primary_o intend_v such_o as_o i_o be_o not_o easy_o wont_a to_o admit_v let_v he_o for_o i_o and_o this_o be_v one_o way_n how_o the_o five_o month_n of_o type_n of_o locust_n may_v be_v fit_v to_o the_o thing_n itself_o act_v there_o be_v also_o another_o if_o because_o these_o five_o month_n be_v twice_o set_v down_o the_o account_n be_v 10._o ver._n 5_o 10._o therefore_o thou_o lead_v as_o if_o forsooth_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v use_v the_o number_n of_o five_o for_o the_o analogy_n and_o decorum_n of_o the_o type_n but_o doublee_v it_o that_o it_o may_v answer_v the_o antitipe_n in_o some_o more_o large_a space_n for_o wherefore_o otherwise_o shall_v he_o iterate_v the_o mention_n of_o these_o month_n almost_o â—n_a the_o same_o word_n be_v there_o not_o some_o mystery_n in_o this_o iteration_n i_o do_v not_o remember_v the_o like_a to_o be_v any_o where_o else_o in_o the_o continue_a description_n oâ—_n the_o same_o type_n if_o therefore_o this_o shall_v please_v three_o hundred_o year_n for_o so_o many_o do_v twice_o five_o month_n of_o year_n make_v will_v comprehend_v that_o noble_a space_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o saracen_n which_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o caliphate_n of_o the_o apasidâ—_n who_o first_o make_v baâ—daâ—_n heir_n imperial_a seat_n to_o the_o take_n of_o the_o same_o bagâ—ad_n by_o togrul_a ecu_n king_n of_o the_o turk_n who_o we_o call_v taâ—grolipix_n that_o be_v from_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 750_o to_o the_o year_n 1055._o this_o space_n true_o be_v large_a about_o five_o year_n but_o since_o the_o account_n be_v make_v by_o month_n there_o be_v no_o great_a care_n to_o be_v take_v of_o a_o few_o day_n then_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v of_o hour_n where_o the_o account_n be_v by_o day_n this_o also_o may_v be_v add_v that_o this_o space_n may_v begin_v fit_o from_o the_o take_n away_o of_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o exarchate_o from_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n wherein_o the_o calamity_n of_o the_o former_a trumpeâ—_n cease_v for_o this_o happen_v at_o the_o same_o time_n happy_o also_o the_o same_o year_n if_o thou_o inquire_v yet_o wherefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v not_o comprehend_v the_o whole_a continuance_n of_o the_o saracenicall_a plague_n in_o these_o naber_n 9_o chap._n 9_o since_o the_o principality_n of_o the_o abiâ—die_n to_o wit_n from_o the_o year_n 630_o the_o saracen_n by_o continue_a success_n have_v so_o enlarge_v their_o empire_n that_o now_o it_o be_v come_v to_o its_o perfection_n it_o may_v be_v answer_v because_o this_o number_n of_o five_o month_n be_v rather_o of_o the_o type_n of_o lâ—custâ—_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d then_o of_o the_o antitype_n of_o the_o saracen_n and_o therefore_o what_o do_v proper_o comply_v with_o they_o be_v sufficient_a if_o in_o these_o it_o shall_v be_v set_v forth_o by_o some_o more_o remarkable_a space_n of_o time_n although_o it_o do_v not_o perfect_o measure_v it_o notwithstanding_o i_o determine_v nothing_o here_o but_o leave_v it_o to_o other_o to_o who_o god_n shall_v have_v give_v more_o ability_n to_o be_v further_o search_v out_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n this_o difficulty_n do_v nothing_o prejudice_v the_o interpretation_n concern_v the_o saracenâ—_n for_o whatsoever_o interpretation_n thou_o shall_v follow_v the_o same_o difficulty_n will_v press_v thou_o it_o remain_v yet_o to_o treat_v of_o the_o king_n anâ—_n his_o name_n they_o 11._o verse_n 11._o have_v say_v he_o over_o they_o a_o king_n thâ—_n angel_n of_o tâ—e_v bottomless_a pit_n who_o name_n in_o hebrew_n be_v abaddon_n but_o in_o greek_a aâ—ollyon_n that_o be_v a_o destroyer_n the_o holy_a ghost_n seem_v in_o that_o he_o call_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n a_o king_n to_o intimate_v that_o these_o locust_n shall_v be_v a_o nation_n not_o christian_n but_o infidel_n which_o have_v not_o give_v their_o name_n to_o christ_n for_o the_o child_n of_o unbelief_n or_o pagan_n be_v say_v by_o paul_n ephes_n 2.2_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o prince_n who_o power_n be_v of_o the_o air_n who_o be_v none_o other_o than_o the_o angel_n
concured_a with_o the_o same_o arm_n by_o amurath_n this_o mechmetes_n his_o father_n and_o the_o pelquenesians_n bring_v to_o obedience_n and_o by_o mechmet_n himself_o be_v wholley_n subdue_v present_o after_o the_o take_n of_o constantinople_n corinthus_n also_o be_v conquree_v by_o this_o manner_n of_o ordinance_n to_o this_o of_o their_o weapos_n be_v add_v another_o thing_n concern_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o horse_n and_o horseman_n that_o their_o power_n be_v not_o in_o 9_o 〈◊〉_d 9_o their_o mouth_n only_o of_o which_o hither_o unto_o but_o also_o in_o their_o tail_n for_o their_o tail_n be_v like_a serpent_n have_v head_n by_o which_o they_o do_v hurt_v that_o be_v the_o same_o which_o before_o have_v be_v say_v of_o the_o saracen_n be_v true_a also_o of_o the_o turk_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o bring_v destruction_n where_o they_o come_v not_o only_o by_o hostile_a force_n but_o also_o by_o the_o train_n of_o their_o mahammedan_n imposture_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o these_o be_v no_o less_o serpent_n in_o their_o tail_n than_o the_o saraceinâ—all_a locust_n who_o religion_n they_o receive_v but_o that_o one_o kind_n of_o serpentine_a tail_n be_v attribute_v to_o these_o and_o another_o to_o they_o that_o arise_v from_o the_o natural_a diversity_n of_o the_o shape_n of_o both_o the_o locust_n and_o horse_n whereupon_o a_o sharp_a tail_n of_o seorpion_n to_o those_o but_o 9_o chap._n 9_o to_o these_o tail_n with_o serpentine_a head_n do_v best_a agree_v but_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o man_n which_o be_v not_o kill_v with_o these_o plague_n 20._o veâ—â—_n 20._o or_o which_o escape_v these_o plague_n repent_v not_o of_o the_o work_n of_o their_o hand_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o worship_v devil_n and_o idol_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n and_o brasle_n and_o stone_n and_o wood_n which_o neither_o 〈◊〉_d see_v nor_o hear_v nor_o walk_v etc._n etc._n but_o who_o these_o may_v be_v it_o will_v be_v not_o hard_a matter_n to_o gather_v since_o in_o the_o whole_a romanâ—_n empire_n or_o on_o this_o side_n euphrates_n there_o be_v none_o now_o which_o worship_n image_n o_o shameful_a and_o grivous_a but_o christian_n must_v it_o not_o needs_o be_v then_o that_o the_o very_a same_o worship_n devil_n also_o since_o both_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o same_o in_o this_o place_n but_o what_o devil_n then_o thou_o will_v say_v sure_o not_o those_o which_o they_o themselves_o hold_v for_o unclean_a spirit_n and_o so_o call_v they_o for_o what_o christian_n witting_o and_o willing_o will_v worship_v such_o but_o those_o demone_n which_o by_o the_o heathen_a theologist_n be_v understand_v by_o this_o name_n damonia_n i_o mean_v deastri_n consecrate_v simposiâ—_n man_n deify_v see_v hisiod_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vers._n 121._o in_o simposiâ—_n by_o the_o name_n both_o of_o angel_n and_o of_o dead_a man_n as_o it_o be_v mediator_n betwenne_n god_n and_o man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v plato_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d devil_n be_v of_o a_o middle_a nature_n between_o the_o god_n and_o mortal_a man_n likewise_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n have_v no_o society_n with_o man_n but_o all_o comunion_n and_o conference_n of_o god_n with_o man_n be_v by_o mediation_n of_o spirit_n or_o devil_n the_o same_o the_o other_o platonist_n and_o the_o most_o philosapher_n of_o other_o sect_n except_o the_o epicurian_n do_v hold_v i_o will_v only_o rite_n the_o word_n of_o apuleius_n where_o in_o the_o socratis_fw-la de_fw-fr dhmonio_fw-la socratis_fw-la opinion_n of_o plato_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v full_o and_o perspicuous_o contain_v devil_n say_v he_o be_v mean_a power_n by_o who_o both_o our_o desire_n and_o 9_o let_v the_o redet_fw-la see_v austin_n the_o civet_n dei_fw-la lib_n 8._o ct_v 9_o merit_n have_v access_n to_o the_o god_n carrier_n between_o mortal_a man_n and_o those_o that_o dwell_v in_o heaven_n hence_o of_o prayer_n hence_o of_o gift_n which_o carry_v hither_o and_o thither_o thence_o petition_n thence_o supply_v or_o certain_a interpreter_n or_o bearer_n of_o recomendation_n neither_o 9_o chap._n 9_o say_v he_o will_v it_o stand_v with_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o heavenly_a god_n to_o take_v care_n of_o these_o thing_n doubtless_o they_o have_v two_o sort_n of_o god_n heavenly_a who_o be_v continual_o resident_a in_o heaven_n and_o will_v not_o abase_v themselves_o to_o these_o earthly_a thing_n nor_o be_v defile_v with_o the_o thought_n of_o they_o these_o propper_o and_o singuler_o be_v call_v god_n other_o devil_n who_o be_v as_o it_o be_v mediate_a divine_a power_n &_o minister_n of_o the_o heavenly_a and_o chief_a god_n have_v the_o oversight_n daemon_n daemon_n of_o humane_a affayer_n those_o the_o holy_a cripture_n if_o i_o conjecture_v right_o call_v the_o host_n of_o heaven_n these_o especyal_o those_o that_o 13._o you_o â—â—y_v see_v hieroâ—_n upon_o 22_o chap._n of_o ezech._n likewise_o upon_o hoâ—â—â—_n chap._n 2._o and_o upon_o esay_n 46._o demonem_fw-la vers_fw-la 5._o 13._o they_o make_v of_o dead_a man_n baale_v of_o all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o babylonians_n or_o asyrian_o or_o in_o the_o caldâ—_n pronunciation_n bel_n who_o first_o be_v consecrate_v by_o he_o for_o a_o devil_n whence_o after_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o such_o divine_a power_n be_v call_v baalim_fw-la that_o be_v baale_n as_o baal-peor_n baal-berith_a baalzebub_a baal-melach_a â—er_o 19_o even_o as_o from_o the_o first_o emperor_n julius_n casaer_n the_o other_o roman_a emperor_n afterward_o be_v call_v caesar_n but_o how_o this_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n agree_v with_o the_o worship_v of_o saint_n and_o angel_n by_o the_o counterfeit-christians_a the_o thing_n it_o dâ—monâ—_n dâ—monâ—_n self_n speak_v with_o this_o only_a difference_n that_o with_o they_o there_o be_v many_o supreme_a or_o heavenly_a god_n with_o we_o there_o be_v only_o one_o the_o father_n of_o all_o and_o true_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v but_o one_o mediator_n also_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n but_o that_o the_o false_a prophet_n have_v bring_v in_o more_o like_o the_o heathen_a demon_n plain_o according_a to_o what_o paâ—l_n have_v prophesy_v 1_o tim._n 4._o 1._o 2_o 3._o that_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o latter_a time_n by_o the_o hypocrisy_n of_o false_a speaker_n feign_v lie_n of_o deâ—strorum_fw-la deâ—strorum_fw-la miracle_n and_o through_o countorfeit_a holiness_n of_o the_o monk_n abstain_v from_o marriage_n and_o meat_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o â—ow_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v this_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n shall_v be_v bring_v back_o again_o into_o the_o world_n the_o interpretation_n will_v apt_o serve_v if_o thou_o take_v the_o ginitive_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d passive_o that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o doctrine_n concern_v devil_n as_o heb_n 6._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n the_o doctrine_n of_o baptism_n the_o doctrine_n of_o lie_v on_o of_o hand_n for_o sure_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o hypocrocy_n of_o false_a teacher_n and_o what_o follow_v that_o the_o order_n of_o construction_n maybe_o safe_a it_o be_v expound_v by_o the_o government_n of_o to_o substantive_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o preposition_n set_v forth_o the_o instrument_n and_o cauâ—eâ—_n which_o according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n be_v familiar_a but_o i_o have_v declare_v this_o more_o at_o large_a in_o another_o place_n in_o a_o peculiar_a tract_n neither_o be_v it_o my_o mind_n here_o to_o repeat_v it_o of_o the_o three_o wâ—e_n trumpet_n or_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o 7._o trumept_v the_o vision_n of_o the_o sixth_o trumpet_n be_v end_v for_o there_o be_v on_o 2._o chap._n 10._o yerâ—e_n 1._o 2._o only_a vision_n of_o one_o trumpet_n even_o as_o of_o the_o seal_n and_o vial_n the_o next_o place_n in_o order_n of_o thing_n be_v due_a to_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o seven_o which_o notwithstanding_o be_v put_v of_o to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o little_a book_n to_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v now_o to_o pass_v lest_o any_o thing_n 6._o veâ—se_n 6._o in_o the_o mean_a space_n on_o his_o part_n shall_v be_v want_v to_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o â—eales_v now_o to_o be_v end_v he_o suppli_v the_o courâ—_n of_o the_o trumpets_z sound_z which_o be_v to_o be_v deter_v with_o a_o oath_n wherein_o the_o event_n of_o the_o trumpet_n be_v show_v at_o least_o in_o general_n to_o â—_o yerâ—e_o â—_o wit_n that_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pasâ—e_n when_o that_o angel_n shall_v sound_v that_o the_o roman_a beast_n be_v destroy_v the_o time_n of_o the_o last_o head_n be_v come_v to_o a_o end_n the_o mystery_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v finish_v as_o he_o have_v declare_v to_o his_o servant_n the_o prophet_n for_o so_o long_o ago_o it_o be_v foretell_v to_o daniel_n that_o the_o four_o beast_n be_v slay_v the_o
and_o to_o build_v and_o to_o plant_v let_v no_o man_n now_o marvel_v that_o fire_n or_o divine_a revenge_n be_v say_v to_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o witness_n who_o notwithstanding_o have_v the_o sole_a power_n of_o denounce_v it_o or_o obtain_v it_o from_o god_n so_o the_o witness_n do_v revenge_v their_o own_o injury_n it_o so_o low_v by_o what_o mean_v also_o they_o revenge_v the_o contumely_n offer_v to_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n they_o have_v power_n to_o shut_v heaven_n that_o it_o rain_v not_o to_o wit_n a_o mystical_a 6._o verse_n 6._o rain_n in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o pprophecy_n that_o be_v they_o be_v furnish_v with_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n whereby_o they_o shut_v up_o heaven_n against_o these_o new_a gentile_n the_o corrupter_n of_o christian_a worship_n that_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n seal_v by_o baptism_n be_v not_o shed_v upon_o they_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n so_o long_o as_o they_o by_o their_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n shall_v persevere_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o mourn_a pprophecy_n of_o the_o witness_n i_o will_v more_o plain_o express_v it_o they_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v debar_v from_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n promise_v only_o to_o the_o pure_a worshipper_n of_o god_n those_o new_a idolater_n until_o be_v mindful_a of_o their_o covenant_n in_o baptism_n they_o shall_v return_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o one_o god_n by_o one_o mediator_n jesus_n christ_n forsake_v the_o worship_v of_o satan_n and_o so_o shall_v put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o mourn_a pprophecy_n of_o the_o witness_n even_o as_o elias_n also_o restore_v not_o rain_v to_o the_o israelite_n now_o almost_o kill_v with_o drought_n before_o that_o the_o prophet_n of_o baal_n and_o his_o worship_n be_v destroy_v but_o of_o this_o power_n of_o the_o witness_n we_o have_v a_o example_n afterward_o chap._n 14_o 9_o if_o any_o one_o say_v they_o shall_v worship_v the_o beast_n and_o his_o image_n and_o receive_v his_o mark_n in_o their_o forehead_n or_o on_o his_o hand_n the_o same_o shall_v drink_v of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n of_o the_o pure_a wine_n 10._o 10._o temper_v in_o the_o cup_n of_o his_o indignation_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v torment_v with_o 11._o chap._n 11._o fire_n and_o brimstone_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n and_o in_o the_o presence_n 11._o 11._o of_o the_o lamb_n and_o the_o smoke_n of_o their_o torment_n shall_v ascend_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o etc._n etc._n to_o conclude_v they_o have_v power_n over_o water_n to_o turn_v they_o into_o 6._o verse_n 6._o blood_n and_o to_o smite_v the_o earth_n with_o every_o plague_n as_o often_o as_o they_o will_n such_o like_a power_n indeed_o moses_n and_o aaron_n use_v when_o they_o bring_v israel_n out_o of_o the_o egyptian_a bondage_n whence_o i_o gather_v that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o witness_n figure_v by_o this_o type_n pertain_v not_o to_o all_o the_o day_n of_o the_o mourn_a pprophecy_n but_o to_o the_o end_n of_o they_o or_o the_o time_n of_o the_o phyall_n to_o wit_n when_o by_o the_o conduct_n of_o the_o witness_n or_o prophet_n as_o it_o be_v of_o moses_n and_o aaron_n the_o christian_a people_n be_v to_o be_v bring_v out_o like_o wise_a from_o the_o tyranny_n and_o service_n of_o the_o beast_n by_o plague_n express_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o those_o of_o egypt_n for_o true_o the_o first_o plague_n of_o the_o phyal_n do_v strike_v the_o earth_n with_o a_o ulcer_n by_o the_o secoâ—d_n and_o three_o the_o water_n be_v turn_v into_o blood_n the_o rest_n do_v torment_v the_o worshipper_n of_o the_o beast_n or_o the_o gentile_n abide_v in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o temple_n with_o other_o and_o yet_o more_o grievous_a plague_n the_o interpretation_n of_o all_o which_o we_o will_v reserve_v to_o their_o proper_a place_n let_v it_o suffice_v here_o to_o have_v refer_v this_o last_o power_n to_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o phyal_n it_o follow_v and_o when_o they_o shall_v be_v about_o to_o finish_v their_o testimony_n the_o beast_n which_o ascend_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n shall_v make_v war_n against_o 7._o verse_n 7._o they_o and_o shall_v overcome_v they_o and_o kill_v they_o of_o the_o function_n and_o power_n of_o the_o witness_n hitherto_o it_o follow_v now_o of_o their_o destiny_n which_o they_o be_v to_o find_v at_o the_o end_n of_o their_o prophecy_n the_o description_n whereof_o be_v whole_o compact_v out_o of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n for_o the_o lord_n jesus_n likewise_o when_o he_o have_v end_v his_o preach_n of_o about_o so_o many_o day_n as_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o the_o witness_n amount_v to_o be_v slay_v by_o the_o roman_a governor_n the_o legate_n of_o this_o beast_n between_o who_o and_o the_o witness_n there_o be_v war_n but_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o sixth_o head_n the_o three_o day_n after_o there_o be_v likewise_o a_o great_a earthquake_n he_o rise_v again_o and_o a_o little_a after_o to_o wit_n upon_o the_o forty_o day_n be_v receive_v in_o a_o cloud_n he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n all_o which_o thing_n god_n will_v have_v to_o be_v represent_v in_o this_o slaughter_n of_o his_o witness_n by_o his_o own_o death_n that_o like_a as_o they_o have_v bear_v the_o likeness_n of_o those_o renown_a pair_n of_o which_o be_v speak_v before_o in_o the_o state_n of_o their_o function_n so_o they_o shall_v be_v make_v conformable_a 11._o chap._n 11._o in_o suffer_v and_o death_n to_o their_o lord_n christ_n that_o faithful_a witness_n which_o true_o ought_v to_o be_v both_o comfortable_a and_o glorious_a to_o they_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o misery_n but_o let_v we_o give_v light_n to_o the_o text_n when_o say_v he_o they_o shall_v be_v about_o to_o finish_v their_o testimony_n for_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o be_v translate_v noâ—_n of_o the_o preterperfect_a tense_n when_o they_o have_v finish_v the_o beast_n which_o ascend_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n shall_v make_v war_n with_o they_o and_o shall_v overcome_v they_o and_o kill_v they_o that_o be_v when_o now_o part_n of_o the_o holy_a city_n or_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n acknowledge_v the_o horriblenesse_n of_o gentilism_n repent_v of_o their_o idolatry_n and_o abomination_n and_o cleanse_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n within_o themselves_o the_o witness_n rejoice_v shall_v begin_v to_o put_v off_o their_o sackcloth_n and_o to_o be_v free_v from_o their_o daily_a mourning_n notwithstanding_o they_o shall_v not_o yet_o be_v whole_o free_v that_o roman_a seven-headed_a boast_n of_o the_o last_o time_n of_o which_o chap._n 13._o chase_v that_o the_o preach_n of_o those_o mourner_n have_v so_o far_o prevail_v shall_v make_v war_n against_o they_o overcome_v and_o kill_v they_o the_o first_o of_o which_o concern_v the_o mourning_n of_o the_o witness_n already_o begin_v to_o determine_v â—ath_v be_v continual_o perform_v from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n until_o this_o present_a the_o other_o concern_v war_n and_o slaughter_n i_o conjecture_n be_v yet_o to_o come_v but_o our_o brightman_n think_v it_o already_o fulfil_v to_o wit_n in_o the_o smalcaldian_a war_n under_o the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o five_o other_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o late_a ruin_n of_o the_o church_n of_o germany_n and_o who_o will_v not_o much_o rather_o that_o so_o lamentable_a a_o accident_n to_o the_o church_n be_v pass_v then_o to_o fear_v it_o to_o be_v yet_o to_o come_v but_o the_o interpretation_n be_v not_o to_o be_v direct_v according_a to_o our_o wish_n yea_o rather_o the_o error_n will_v be_v with_o great_a danger_n on_o that_o part_n then_o on_o the_o contrary_n for_o the_o expectation_n of_o a_o future_a calamity_n conduce_v more_o to_o piety_n than_o a_o over-credulous_a security_n thereof_o as_o if_o it_o be_v already_o past_a there_o be_v two_o thing_n which_o persuade_v i_o that_o this_o last_o destruction_n be_v yet_o to_o be_v fear_v the_o first_o that_o those_o lamentable_a time_n of_o the_o gentile_n trample_v under_o foot_n the_o holy_a city_n or_o christian_a religion_n or_o the_o time_n of_o the_o forty_o two_o month_n can_v be_v say_v to_o have_v fulfil_v their_o period_n so_o long_o as_o the_o beast_n shall_v reign_v and_o therefore_o neither_o the_o day_n of_o the_o witness_n mourn_v in_o sackcloth_n be_v of_o the_o same_o time_n and_o of_o the_o same_o age_n with_o they_o another_o because_o this_o destruction_n of_o the_o witness_n be_v to_o be_v the_o next_o antecedent_n as_o we_o shall_v hear_v afterward_o 11._o chap._n 11._o to_o the_o destruction_n and_o ruin_n of_o the_o great_a city_n that_o be_v rome_n which_o the_o series_n the_o series_n course_n of_o
as_o it_o be_v the_o ten_o of_o that_o ancient_a largeness_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n shall_v remain_v for_o the_o seat_n and_o last_o destruction_n of_o this_o beast_n it_o be_v add_v and_o in_o the_o earthquake_n be_v slay_v seven_o thousand_o name_n of_o man_n here_o if_o by_o name_n of_o man_n we_o understand_v head_n of_o man_n or_o several_a man_n the_o number_n seem_v over_o slender_a and_o not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o destruction_n which_o other_o where_n the_o holy_a ghost_n intimate_v for_o shall_v not_o the_o number_n of_o the_o slay_v be_v far_o great_a in_o the_o destruction_n of_o babylon_n than_o seven_o thousand_o man_n and_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o five_o phyall_n upon_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o beast_n shall_v pass_v away_o with_o so_o small_a a_o slaughter_n of_o man_n that_o this_o scruple_n may_v by_o some_o mean_n be_v satisfy_v first_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o city_n here_o be_v understand_v not_o citizen_n and_o inhabitant_n but_o building_n and_o wall_n that_o be_v the_o royal_a seat_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o so_o a_o double_a ruin_n of_o babylon_n be_v describe_v in_o these_o prophecy_n first_o of_o babylon_n take_v for_o the_o royal_a city_n of_o the_o beast_n to_o wit_n the_o city_n of_o rome_n at_o the_o five_o phyall_n again_o of_o babylon_n take_v for_o the_o citizen_n or_o state_n of_o rome_n which_o doubtless_o the_o pope_n with_o the_o senate_n of_o scarlet_a cardinal_n &_o the_o other_o company_n of_o citizen_n especial_o ecclesiastical_a do_v make_v who_o rome_n be_v destroy_v and_o burn_v betake_v themselves_o to_o dwell_v elsewhere_o to_o be_v reserve_v for_o the_o last_o phyall_n at_o the_o pour_v whereof_o it_o be_v say_v above_o other_o destruction_n of_o any_o land_n nation_n and_o city_n in_o that_o great_a earthquake_n of_o all_o which_o ever_o have_v be_v even_o that_o babylon_n the_o great_a come_v in_o remembrance_n before_o god_n to_o give_v unto_o she_o 16.19_o rev._n 16.19_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o fierceness_n of_o his_o wrath_n when_o as_o notwithstanding_o that_o burn_a and_o overthrow_n of_o babylon_n which_o be_v describe_v in_o the_o 18._o and_o 19_o chapter_n do_v altogether_o prevent_v the_o full_a destruction_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o false_a prophet_n as_o in_o the_o text_n there_o be_v manifest_a i_o know_v some_o do_v otherwise_o untie_v this_o knot_n say_v that_o babylon_n which_o be_v mention_v at_o the_o last_o phyall_n be_v constantinople_n the_o metropolis_n of_o the_o turk_n but_o they_o shall_v never_o persuade_v i_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o first_o and_o chief_a representation_n of_o all_o use_v so_o notable_a a_o *_o homonymia_fw-la and_o to_o understand_v two_o not_o always_o only_o signify_v when_o by_o one_o word_n divers_a thing_n be_v signify_v one_o and_o the_o same_o babylon_n though_o in_o a_o double_a respect_n that_o we_o may_v come_v therefore_o to_o the_o purpose_n it_o may_v happy_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o former_a destruction_n of_o babylon_n that_o be_v the_o ruin_n and_o overthrow_v 11._o chap._n 11._o of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n be_v to_o be_v act_v without_o any_o cruel_a much_o less_o total_a put_n to_o death_n of_o the_o citizen_n and_o although_o the_o smoke_n thereof_o shall_v ascend_v evermore_o that_o be_v she_o shall_v be_v whole_o 19.3_o revel_v 19.3_o turn_v into_o ash_n and_o make_v even_o with_o the_o ground_n never_o after_o to_o be_v inhabit_v yet_o notwithstanding_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o citizen_n shall_v escape_v out_o of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o city_n either_o because_o they_o shall_v betake_v themselves_o to_o flight_n in_o time_n or_o for_o some_o other_o cause_n which_o the_o event_n will_v manifest_v and_o this_o be_v one_o way_n whereby_o the_o scruple_n concern_v the_o oversmall_a number_n of_o the_o slay_v may_v be_v satisfy_v another_o be_v if_o we_o say_v that_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d name_n of_o man_n happy_o be_v mean_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d man_n of_o name_n for_o such_o contrariwise_o such_o a_o figure_n when_o word_n be_v understand_v contrariwise_o hypallage_n be_v not_o unusual_a in_o the_o scripture_n that_o in_o the_o government_n of_o noun_n that_o that_o noun_n which_o be_v in_o stead_n of_o the_o epithet_n shall_v go_v before_o the_o other_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n follow_v witness_n this_o leu._n 5._o 15._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o silver_n of_o shekel_n for_o shekel_n of_o silver_n or_o silver_n shekel_v and_o vers_fw-la 3._o of_o the_o same_o and_o chap._n 7._o 21._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o uncleanness_n of_o a_o man_n for_o a_o man_n of_o uncleanness_n that_o be_v unclean_a rom._n 9_o 31._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o law_n of_o righteousness_n for_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n and_o ephes_n 2._o 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o riches_n of_o his_o grace_n for_o his_o rich_a grace_n and_o the_o like_a and_o a_o name_n be_v familiar_a almost_o in_o all_o tongue_n for_o renown_n especial_o in_o the_o holy_a tongue_n wherein_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d man_n of_o name_n be_v man_n of_o renown_n child_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o name_n job_n 30._o 8._o 16.2_o numb_a 16.2_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ignoble_a or_o base_a in_o the_o chalde_a idiot_n whence_o beza_n in_o his_o annotation_n upon_o ephes_n 1._o 21._o and_o philip._n 2._o 9_o concern_v the_o exaltation_n of_o christ_n above_o every_o name_n as_o also_o heb._n 1._o 4._o take_v name_n in_o the_o signification_n of_o dignity_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d worth_n such_o interpretation_n if_o we_o follow_v neither_o do_v i_o see_v what_o shall_v oppose_v it_o the_o name_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dignity_n of_o man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d man_n of_o name_n famous_a man_n and_o excel_v in_o dignity_n of_o who_o there_o shall_v be_v ruin_v in_o this_o commotion_n of_o affair_n and_o nation_n about_o seven_o thousand_o and_o what_o if_o of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o false_a prophet_n which_o they_o call_v the_o clergy_n yet_o i_o think_v the_o number_n of_o seven_o thousand_o be_v so_o to_o be_v define_v that_o a_o few_o more_o or_o less_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o common_a people_n what_o number_n shall_v fall_v in_o this_o war_n be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o mention_v since_o that_o may_v be_v conjecture_v by_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o famous_a one_o neither_o will_v the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v 11._o chap._n 11._o to_o reckon_v the_o offscum_n in_o the_o account_n of_o the_o slay_v but_o yet_o another_o interpretation_n may_v be_v give_v that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o interpret_v it_o of_o man_n by_o polle_n to_o wit_n if_o we_o interpret_v the_o name_n of_o man_n company_n and_o society_n of_o man_n use_v to_o be_v call_v by_o their_o proper_a name_n no_o less_o than_o man_n in_o particular_a as_o be_v city_n incorporation_n parish_n borough_n covent_n and_o the_o like_a title_n of_o humane_a company_n for_o these_o what_o other_o thing_n be_v they_o if_o we_o will_v consider_v the_o matter_n than_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d name_n of_o man_n for_o so_o the_o polity_n of_o the_o thebans_n be_v call_v by_o eschynes_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o roman_a name_n be_v put_v for_o the_o roman_n what_o therefore_o if_o in_o this_o commotion_n of_o the_o nation_n seven_o thousand_o of_o these_o title_n of_o humane_a society_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v whether_o in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n or_o in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n as_o they_o call_v it_o be_v to_o be_v kill_v that_o be_v subdue_v by_o the_o adverse_a power_n which_o the_o scripture_n be_v wont_a to_o call_v kill_v but_o we_o ought_v not_o rash_o to_o determine_v of_o a_o future_a thing_n since_o the_o commentary_n of_o a_o prophecy_n be_v the_o event_n of_o the_o thing_n foretell_v notwithstanding_o to_o this_o end_n i_o have_v produce_v these_o thing_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o the_o interpretation_n be_v much_o more_o free_a here_o as_o touch_v the_o word_n then_o happy_o be_v common_o account_v when_o as_o the_o use_n of_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o tie_v the_o word_n name_v to_o some_o one_o and_o certain_a signification_n neither_o can_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d join_v together_o be_v any_o where_o find_v but_o in_o the_o place_n we_o have_v in_o hand_n neither_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d simple_o for_o man_n by_o polle_n but_o twice_o only_o act._n 1_o 15._o revel_v 3.4_o other_o where_o it_o be_v use_v sometime_o in_o one_o sometime_o in_o another_o signification_n
it_o remain_v and_o the_o rest_n be_v afraid_a and_o give_v glory_n to_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n to_o wit_n by_o their_o astonishment_n wherein_o even_o unwilling_o and_o unthankful_o they_o acknowledge_v his_o hand_n for_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o wisdom_n goodness_n and_o power_n of_o god_n by_o what_o token_n soever_o be_v to_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n even_o as_o they_o who_o be_v take_v with_o the_o manner_n by_o god_n confess_v their_o sin_n and_o be_v say_v to_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n as_o achan_n it_o follow_v the_o second_o woe_n be_v past_a and_o behold_v the_o three_o wâ—e_n come_v 14._o verse_n 14._o quick_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o that_o great_a earthquake_n be_v to_o continue_v till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o woe_n or_o the_o six_o trumpet_n and_o together_o with_o it_o the_o mourn_a prophecy_n of_o the_o witness_n be_v at_o length_n to_o be_v 11._o chap._n 11._o finish_v for_o true_o after_o so_o great_a a_o victory_n over_o the_o follower_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o their_o ascend_n into_o the_o heaven_n of_o authority_n and_o honour_n they_o shall_v put_v on_o sackcloth_n no_o more_o but_o now_o if_o the_o second_o woe_n or_o the_o plague_n of_o the_o sixth_o trumpet_n be_v that_o overflow_a of_o the_o turk_n from_o euphrates_n into_o the_o roman_a empire_n now_o long_o since_o as_o there_o we_o have_v interpret_v it_o can_v scarce_o be_v but_o that_o this_o departure_n of_o the_o same_o plague_n be_v that_o dry_n up_o of_o the_o water_n of_o euphrates_n to_o come_v to_o pass_v at_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o five_o phyall_n whereby_o the_o way_n be_v prepare_v for_o the_o king_n of_o the_o east_n to_o come_v chap._n 16._o 12._o at_o which_o come_v of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o east_n lest_o a_o gap_n be_v leave_v otherwise_o between_o either_o trumpet_n the_o seven_o trumpet_n seem_v to_o begin_v and_o so_o that_o wonderful_a preparation_n of_o the_o dragon_n beast_n and_o false_a prophet_n for_o the_o war_n to_o be_v wage_v in_o armageddon_n there_o vers_fw-la 13_o 14._o together_o with_o the_o event_n thereof_o at_o the_o last_o phyall_n vers_fw-la 17_o etc._n etc._n ought_v to_o be_v place_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o same_o seven_o trumpet_n and_o sure_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v very_o meet_v that_o the_o preparation_n to_o war_n do_v pertain_v to_o the_o same_o trumpet_n to_o which_o the_o war_n itself_o pertain_v but_o out_o of_o this_o a_o doubt_n arise_v which_o require_v satisfaction_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v pass_v in_o silence_n for_o since_o there_o be_v the_o same_o term_n of_o forty_o two_o month_n of_o the_o beast_n as_o be_v of_o one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o day_n of_o the_o mourning_n of_o the_o witness_n and_o since_o those_o day_n of_o the_o mourning_n of_o the_o witness_n be_v end_v at_o the_o departure_n of_o the_o plague_n of_o the_o sixth_o trumpet_n or_o second_o woe_n it_o may_v be_v demand_v not_o unfit_o wherefore_o the_o month_n of_o the_o beast_n shall_v not_o be_v further_o reckon_v since_o after_o that_o term_v no_o little_a of_o the_o beast_n yet_o remain_v be_v not_o to_o be_v abolish_v before_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n be_v begin_v it_o may_v be_v answer_v that_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v either_o because_o then_o the_o conversion_n of_o israel_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o new_a kingdom_n begin_v for_o they_o be_v call_v the_o king_n from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n or_o because_o in_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o beast_n consideration_n be_v have_v especial_o to_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n but_o that_o great_a city_n the_o royal_a seat_n of_o the_o beast_n in_o this_o earthquake_n be_v take_v and_o overthrow_v even_o so_o far_o that_o from_o thenceforth_o the_o beast_n shall_v as_o it_o be_v change_v his_o form_n since_o be_v drive_v so_o from_o his_o metropolis_n it_o can_v no_o more_o be_v account_v for_o a_o kingdom_n of_o seven_o 12._o chap._n 12._o hill_n which_o be_v the_o other_o signification_n of_o the_o seven_o head_n thereof_o there_o be_v moreover_o in_o the_o text_n concern_v the_o sound_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n and_o the_o imperial_a reign_n of_o christ_n in_o that_o great_a day_n of_o judgement_n the_o interpretation_n whereof_o we_o will_v put_v off_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o book_n that_o we_o may_v there_o at_o once_o set_v forth_o all_o the_o prophecy_n appertain_v thereunto_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o red_a seven_o head_a dragon_n contend_v with_o michael_n about_o the_o child_n birth_n the_o first_o vision_n of_o the_o open_a book_n which_o we_o handle_v chap._n 11._o go_v through_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o the_o revelation_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n and_o that_o as_o elsewhere_o we_o have_v touch_v to_o show_v the_o conextion_n of_o the_o same_o with_o the_o seal_n and_o trumpet_n now_o the_o other_o prophecy_n of_o the_o same_o time_n and_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n come_v to_o be_v knit_v to_o that_o vision_n to_o the_o make_v up_o of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o open_a book_n among_o which_o the_o battle_n of_o the_o seven_o head_a red_a dragon_n with_o michael_n do_v comprehend_v the_o same_o space_n of_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n with_o the_o measure_a court_n wherein_o true_o the_o roman_a empire_n draconicola_n empire_n draconicola_n worship_v the_o dragon_n tyrannize_v with_o lamentable_a persecution_n against_o the_o church_n in_o travail_n with_o child_n labour_v to_o bring_v forth_o christ_n to_o be_v king_n in_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o at_o least_o three_o hundred_o year_n make_v war_n against_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n mighty_o work_v in_o his_o servant_n but_o the_o woman_n at_o last_o after_o many_o sorrow_n cut_n and_o slaughter_n in_o childbirth_n bring_v forth_o the_o king_n even_o 5._o chap._n 12._o 5._o christ_n such_o as_o she_o travel_v with_o to_o rule_v the_o nation_n with_o a_o iron_n rod_n and_o the_o dragon_n be_v throw_v down_o from_o his_o roman_a throne_n salvation_n and_o strength_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o 14._o chap._n 12.10_o 14._o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o christ_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o empire_n the_o sum_n of_o the_o whole_a matter_n be_v premise_v for_o perspicuity_n let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o text_n particular_o and_o there_o appear_v say_v he_o a_o great_a wonder_n in_o heaven_n whither_o indeed_o john_n be_v call_v in_o the_o beginning_n to_o behold_v 1._o chap._n 12._o 1._o &_o where_o he_o have_v behold_v all_o the_o former_a vision_n neither_o do_v i_o think_v a_o other_o sense_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v of_o this_o circumstance_n for_o it_o 12._o chap._n 12._o be_v manifest_a even_o out_o of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o forego_n chapter_n that_o john_n hitherto_o look_v towards_o heaven_n a_o woman_n clothe_v with_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o moon_n under_o her_o foot_n and_o upon_o her_o head_n a_o crown_n of_o twelve_o star_n true_o a_o most_o beautiful_a image_n and_o representation_n of_o the_o primitive_a childebearing_a church_n to_o wit_n shine_v round_o about_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n tread_v under_o foot_n the_o rudiment_n of_o the_o world_n whether_o legal_a shadow_n or_o darkness_n of_o gentile_a superstition_n and_o to_o conclude_v glorious_a with_o the_o ensign_n of_o the_o apostolic_a offspring_n most_o man_n will_v have_v the_o moon_n to_o be_v a_o symbol_n of_o earthly_a and_o mutable_a thing_n which_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n contemn_v as_o below_o herself_o which_o although_o it_o be_v true_a yet_o no_o where_n as_o i_o take_v it_o in_o the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v the_o moon_n note_v by_o this_o property_n but_o the_o interpretation_n of_o prophetical_a symbol_n be_v not_o easy_o to_o be_v attain_v otherwhere_a then_o from_o those_o property_n which_o the_o scripture_n somewhere_o do_v warrant_n and_o now_o this_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o most_o feast_n wherein_o typical_a worship_n be_v celebrate_v by_o sacrifice_n be_v order_v according_a to_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o moon_n as_o the_o new_a moon_n the_o paschall_n pentecost_n the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n yea_o the_o account_n of_o the_o whole_a ecclesiastical_a year_n depend_v upon_o the_o motion_n thereof_o to_o which_o happy_o belong_v that_o psalm_n 104_o 19_o he_o make_v the_o moon_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o festival_n season_v why_o therefore_o may_v not_o the_o symbol_n of_o the_o moon_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o mosaical_a worship_n which_o doubtless_o the_o church_n by_o the_o reveal_n of_o christ_n discern_v as_o it_o be_v prostrate_a and_o put_v under_o her_o foot_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o colossian_n chap._n 2._o 14._o affirm_v christ_n to_o have_v blot_v out_o the_o
same_o roman_a beast_n of_o the_o last_o state_n which_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o but_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v declare_v there_o by_o the_o angel_n to_o daniel_n more_o succinct_o be_v here_o open_v more_o at_o large_a to_o 1â—_n chap._n 1â—_n john_n as_o it_o be_v a_o explication_n be_v interpose_v there_o be_v give_v to_o he_o say_v he_o a_o mouth_n speak_v great_a thing_n those_o word_n a_o mouth_n speak_v great_a thing_n be_v out_o of_o daniel_n but_o here_o those_o great_a word_n be_v expound_v by_o blasphemy_n by_o which_o name_n as_o by_z and_o by_o shall_v be_v say_v idol_n worship_n be_v signify_v a_o matter_n indeed_o of_o the_o high_a contumely_n against_o god_n further_n he_o say_v that_o the_o beast_n shall_v so_o blaspheme_v fortiâ—_n two_o month_n to_o wit_n annual_a month_n during_o the_o very_a same_o space_n of_o time_n wherein_o the_o gentile_n shall_v trample_v the_o ouâ—er_a court_n of_o the_o temple_n or_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o not_o without_o cause_n for_o since_o that_o profanation_n of_o the_o gentile_n do_v altogether_o tend_v to_o the_o same_o impiety_n whereunto_o the_o blasphemy_n of_o the_o beast_n do_v each_o of_o they_o may_v signify_v the_o dominion_n of_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o of_o the_o night_n and_o therefore_o measure_v not_o by_o year_n or_o day_n according_a to_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o sun_n but_o by_o month_n after_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o moon_n which_o rule_v the_o night_n and_o sure_o unless_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v have_v the_o specify_v of_o the_o time_n to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o blasphemy_n to_o what_o end_n have_v he_o bring_v it_o in_o in_o this_o place_n present_o after_o the_o mention_v of_o blasphemy_n therefore_o the_o month_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v not_o to_o be_v measure_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o cruelty_n or_o war_n against_o the_o saint_n but_o of_o his_o blasphemy_n so_o that_o if_o the_o word_n of_o do_v shall_v signify_v â—â—â—e_a certain_a act_n or_o state_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o beast_n some_o such_o thing_n some_o may_v imagine_v be_v mean_v here_o by_o the_o power_n of_o act_v or_o do_v that_o shall_v be_v altogether_o refer_v to_o the_o act_n of_o blaspheme_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d seem_v rather_o to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o signification_n of_o continue_v or_o abide_v as_o otherwhere_o it_o be_v wont_v be_v join_v with_o word_n of_o time_n for_o so_o act_v 15._o 33._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o they_o have_v tarry_v there_o a_o space_n and_o 18._o 23._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o he_o have_v spend_v some_o time_n or_o some_o while_n and_o 20._o 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o abide_v three_o month_n 2_o cor._n 11._o 25._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o night_n and_o a_o day_n i_o have_v be_v in_o the_o deep_a add_v jam_n 4._o 13._o to_o day_n or_o to_o morrow_n we_o will_v go_v into_o such_o a_o city_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o continue_v there_o a_o year_n where_o drusius_n note_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v so_o use_v eccle_n 6._o 14._o and_o facere_fw-la in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n seneca_n epist_n 67._o quamvis_fw-la paâ—cissimos_fw-la unà _fw-la fecerimus_fw-la dies_fw-la although_o we_o tarry_v but_o a_o few_o day_n â—arâ—orea_fw-la day_n in_o tabella_fw-la â—arâ—orea_fw-la â—n_v the_o maâ—ble_a table_n cum_fw-la qua_fw-la fecit_fw-la annos_fw-la 9_o with_o who_o he_o dwell_v nine_o year_n apud_fw-la a_o senum_fw-la 1._o c._n be_v servus_n fugerat_fw-la &_o annum_fw-la à _fw-la suga_fw-la fecerat_fw-la i_o egerat_fw-la manserat_fw-la finierat_fw-la transegerat_fw-la that_o servant_n 13._o chap._n 13._o flee_v and_o continue_a that_o be_v he_o dwell_v he_o abide_v he_o end_v he_o spend_v a_o year_n in_o flight_n these_o thing_n be_v thus_o why_o may_v not_o these_o word_n bestia_fw-la fecit_fw-la menses_fw-la quadraginta_fw-la duâ—s_fw-la have_v this_o construction_n the_o beast_n live_v remain_v continue_v blaspheme_v forty_o two_o month_n the_o force_n of_o which_o speech_n those_o that_o understand_v not_o seem_v to_o have_v insert_v into_o the_o text_n that_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d war_n which_o be_v extant_a in_o some_o copy_n now_o that_o which_o i_o say_v that_o here_o by_o the_o name_n of_o blasphemy_n as_o it_o be_v by_o way_n of_o eminency_n be_v signify_v idolatry_n or_o spiritual_a fornication_n that_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o a_o double_a or_o treble_a argument_n first_o because_o babylon_n the_o metropolis_n of_o this_o beast_n be_v term_v the_o mother_n of_o harlot_n and_o the_o king_n and_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v say_v to_o play_v the_o harlot_n with_o she_o but_o the_o beast_n which_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n be_v none_o other_o thing_n but_o the_o generality_n of_o those_o king_n and_o inhabitant_n second_o it_o must_v be_v such_o a_o manner_n of_o blasphemy_n as_o may_v fall_v into_o the_o course_n of_o the_o next_o antecedent_n yea_o rather_o of_o all_o the_o other_o head_n for_o the_o name_n of_o blasphemy_n be_v put_v upon_o they_o all_o verse_n 1._o add_v hereunto_o that_o this_o beast_n of_o the_o last_o course_n be_v descend_v and_o compact_v of_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o impiety_n of_o his_o predecessor_n of_o the_o sixth_o course_n now_o what_o blasphemy_n can_v be_v give_v to_o all_o these_o in_o common_a except_o only_a idolatry_n none_o at_o all_o the_o use_n of_o scripture_n express_v the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o ancient_a people_n by_o this_o name_n do_v further_a confirm_v this_o which_o that_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v it_o be_v to_o be_v know_v that_o there_o be_v three_o word_n in_o the_o hebrew_n render_v in_o the_o acception_n of_o blasphemy_n by_o the_o greek_a interpreter_n and_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o which_o signify_v idolatry_n for_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ezek._n 20._o 27._o yet_o in_o this_o your_o father_n have_v *_o blaspheme_v i_o when_o i_o have_v bring_v they_o into_o the_o land_n for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o i_o lift_v up_o my_o hand_n to_o give_v it_o to_o they_o they_o see_v every_o high_a hill_n and_o all_o the_o thick_a tree_n and_o they_o offer_v there_o their_o sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d esay_n 65._o 7._o which_o have_v sacrifice_v upon_o the_o mountain_n and_o upon_o the_o hill_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v reproach_v i_o in_o the_o english_a translation_n have_v blaspheme_v i_o and_o sure_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d answer_v the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d exact_o as_o theodotion_n have_v translate_v prov._n 14._o 31._o for_o each_o of_o they_o signifi_v to_o reproach_n whereupon_o 2_o king_n 19_o 22._o it_o be_v join_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o a_o synonimon_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o haste_n thou_o reproach_v and_o blaspheme_v as_o also_o psal_n 44._o 16._o the_o septuagint_n be_v wont_a to_o render_v each_o of_o they_o 13._o chap._n 13._o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v to_o reproach_n to_o provoke_v also_o the_o chalde_a render_v each_o of_o they_o by_o their_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o also_o signify_v to_o reproach_n furthermore_o that_o i_o may_v add_v this_o also_o that_o it_o be_v usual_a not_o only_o with_o esay_n but_o also_o with_o the_o jew_n of_o the_o late_a age_n by_o the_o nomenclatura_fw-la the_o nomenclatura_fw-la name_n of_o blasphemy_n to_o understand_v the_o worship_n of_o idol_n may_v be_v gather_v even_o out_o of_o the_o chalde_a paraphra_v where_o psal_n 69._o 10._o for_o those_o word_n the_o reproach_n of_o they_o that_o reproach_v thou_o have_v fall_v upon_o i_o the_o chalde_a have_v the_o rebuke_n of_o the_o wicked_a who_o rebuke_v thou_o while_o they_o make_v their_o idol_n partaker_n of_o thy_o glory_n have_v fall_v upon_o i_o it_o remain_v concern_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v the_o other_o of_o the_o two_o to_o which_o in_o the_o seventie_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d answer_v in_o forster_n it_o be_v to_o vex_v with_o contumely_n reproach_n curse_v word_n jerome_n in_o the_o psalm_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n truth_n as_o often_o as_o it_o faâ—leth_v out_o and_o it_o happen_v five_o time_n always_o translate_v it_o to_o blaspheme_v with_o other_o it_o be_v to_o contemn_v or_o contemptuous_o to_o provoke_v so_o that_o the_o most_o true_a signification_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v with_o reproach_n and_o contumely_n to_o provoke_v to_o wrath_n by_o this_o word_n i_o say_v as_o well_o as_o by_o the_o former_a that_o idolatry_n be_v signify_v may_v appear_v out_o of_o deut._n 31._o 20._o when_o they_o shall_v
have_v allusion_n to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v accustom_v to_o give_v to_o those_o who_o be_v to_o be_v punish_v by_o death_n a_o cup_n of_o wine_n with_o which_o there_o be_v mix_v myrrh_n or_o some_o other_o drug_n of_o that_o kind_n that_o they_o may_v bring_v they_o into_o a_o senseless_a stupidity_n for_o that_o cause_n they_o be_v say_v to_o have_v offer_v to_o our_o saviour_n while_o he_o be_v hang_v on_o the_o cross_a such_o a_o like_a potion_n but_o he_o refuse_v to_o drink_v it_o matth._n 27._o 34._o they_o give_v he_o say_v he_o wine_z 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mingle_v with_o gall_n that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v equivalent_a now_o the_o evangelist_n by_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v set_v â—orth_o in_o the_o general_a a_o buter_n species_n according_a to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o seventy_o with_o who_o even_o wormwood_n be_v name_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o mark_n set_v down_o to_o have_v be_v myrrh_n and_o 15.23_o mark_n 15.23_o they_o give_v unto_o he_o to_o drink_v say_v he_o wine_n mingle_v with_o myrrh_n myrrh_n indeed_o in_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o syriaque_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v its_o name_n from_o extreme_a bitterness_n and_o hence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o prophet_n in_o set_v â—orth_a destruction_n so_o often_o use_v the_o parable_n of_o the_o cup_n as_o which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v offer_v to_o they_o that_o be_v to_o die_v according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o nation_n thus_o be_v the_o cry_n of_o the_o second_o angel_n who_o present_o the_o three_o follow_v what_o new_a admonition_n he_o yet_o further_o add_v let_v we_o attentive_o hear_v the_o three_o angel_n go_v further_o than_o the_o former_a two_o admonish_v the_o worshippâ—rs_n of_o the_o beast_n how_o fearful_a a_o danger_n hang_v over_o their_o head_n if_o they_o yet_o proceed_v in_o follow_v he_o and_o therefore_o he_o persuade_v they_o that_o cast_v off_o all_o delay_n they_o thenceforth_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o his_o fellowship_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o may_v provide_v for_o their_o own_o salvation_n for_o they_o 14._o chap._n 14._o can_v be_v save_v who_o hereafter_o shall_v stickâ—_n to_o he_o which_o cry_v sure_o the_o most_o famous_a of_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v accomplish_v most_o happy_o in_o the_o former_a age_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o luther_n and_o his_o companion_n and_o successor_n upon_o which_o that_o notable_a reformation_n of_o the_o church_n which_o we_o see_v have_v follow_v man_n not_o now_o single_o as_o come_v to_o pass_v at_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o forego_n angel_n but_o by_o whole_a province_n and_o tribe_n at_o once_o every_o where_o shake_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o beast_n for_o the_o vindication_n and_o reformation_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o three_o angel_n say_v he_o follow_v they_o that_o be_v the_o former_a two_o say_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n if_o any_o man_n shall_v worship_v the_o 9_o verse_n 9_o beast_n and_o his_o image_n and_o shall_v receive_v his_o markâ—_n in_o his_o forehead_n he_o shall_v drink_v of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v mingle_v with_o pure_a wine_n in_o the_o cup_n of_o his_o wrath_n and_o shall_v be_v torment_v with_o firâ—_n and_o brimstone_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n and_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o the_o smoke_n of_o their_o torment_n do_v ascend_v up_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o they_o have_v no_o rest_n day_n nor_o night_n who_o worship_n the_o beast_n and_o his_o image_n and_o whosoever_o receive_v the_o mark_n of_o his_o name_n a_o terrible_a description_n of_o a_o terrible_a punishment_n the_o like_a unto_o which_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o whole_a canon_n scarce_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o potion_n of_o punishment_n accustom_v to_o be_v give_v to_o those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n as_o at_o the_o 8._o vers_fw-la we_o show_v mere_a wine_n that_o be_v not_o allay_v with_o water_n do_v more_o powerful_o intoxicate_a and_o yet_o more_o if_o divers_a kind_n of_o wine_n be_v mingle_v such_o therefore_o will_v some_o have_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v of_o mingle_a wine_n since_o otherwise_o he_o shall_v speak_v contradiction_n but_o i_o approve_v rather_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o same_o with_o pure_a wine_n mix_v with_o myrrh_n gall_n frankincense_n or_o the_o like_a drug_n of_o bitter_a taste_n which_o be_v use_v in_o the_o cup_n of_o 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o jew_n â—alled_v it_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o allude_v to_o that_o of_o the_o psalm_n 75._o 9_o according_a to_o the_o seventy_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o the_o chalde_a have_v the_o cup_n of_o malediction_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o strong_a wine_n full_a with_o the_o mixture_n of_o bitterness_n thereby_o to_o take_v away_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o wicked_a for_o we_o have_v say_v that_o that_o potion_n be_v give_v that_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n may_v be_v take_v away_o from_o he_o that_o be_v to_o die_v now_o 14._o chap._n 14._o for_o that_o which_o the_o septuagint_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o hebrew_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vinum_fw-la rubens_fw-la red_a wine_n to_o wit_n which_o have_v not_o lose_v its_o colour_n by_o mixture_n of_o water_n for_o the_o wine_n in_o the_o holy_a land_n be_v red_a the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o description_n be_v manifest_a in_o themselves_o but_o it_o will_v here_o be_v behooveful_a a_o little_a to_o observe_v the_o degree_n of_o this_o threefold_a cry_n and_o how_o the_o latter_a exceed_v the_o former_a in_o grievousnesse_n for_o the_o first_o angel_n admonish_v of_o the_o duty_n alone_o of_o worship_v god_n right_o according_a to_o the_o prescript_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o upbraid_v they_o not_o with_o the_o fault_n commit_v on_o this_o part_n the_o second_o proceed_v further_o he_o threaten_v the_o ruin_n of_o spiritual_a fornication_n and_o that_o to_o be_v punish_v by_o death_n and_o destruction_n inevitable_o but_o that_o which_o he_o do_v threaten_v as_o yet_o only_o to_o babylon_n as_o the_o principal_a cause_n of_o the_o crime_n not_o as_o yet_o to_o her_o partaker_n but_o the_o three_o it_o be_v come_v to_o the_o height_n denounce_v horrible_a and_o heinous_a torment_n and_o those_o to_o have_v neither_o end_n nor_o any_o ease_n to_o the_o whole_a train_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o to_o all_o which_o shall_v abide_v in_o his_o obedience_n it_o follow_v here_o be_v the_o patience_n of_o the_o saint_n here_o be_v they_o who_o keep_v the_o 12._o verse_n 12._o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v this_o cry_n shall_v be_v the_o touchstone_n of_o prove_v as_o well_o the_o patience_n as_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o patience_n sure_o if_o rest_v upon_o expectation_n of_o so_o terrible_a punishment_n and_o such_o as_o shall_v recompense_v all_o the_o delay_n they_o shall_v be_v nothing_o trouble_v with_o so_o long_a prosperity_n of_o the_o beast_n nor_o be_v any_o whit_n deject_v in_o their_o mind_n at_o that_o madness_n of_o persecution_n wherewith_o the_o refractory_a and_o disobedient_a to_o his_o government_n shall_v be_v assail_v and_o of_o obedience_n to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n if_o have_v hear_v this_o threaten_n without_o further_a delay_n they_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o communion_n with_o the_o beast_n and_o renounce_v his_o image_n and_o mark_n these_o be_v they_o who_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n that_o be_v which_o right_o and_o evangelical_o worship_n god_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o therefore_o not_o unworthy_a to_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o the_o virgin_n church_n have_v obey_v the_o threefold_a admonition_n the_o vindication_n of_o she_o against_o her_o enemy_n follow_v under_o the_o type_n of_o harvest_n and_o vintage_n which_o once_o be_v overpast_v the_o bless_a reward_n of_o the_o just_a be_v no_o more_o defer_v as_o that_o denunciation_n 14._o chap._n 14._o from_o heaven_n bear_v witness_v premise_v to_o the_o description_n of_o both_o i_o hear_v say_v he_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v unto_o i_o write_v 13._o verse_n 13._o bless_a be_v the_o dead_a which_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n from_o henceforth_o yea_o say_v the_o spirit_n that_o they_o may_v rest_v from_o
kingdom_n which_o shall_v so_o grow_v together_o by_o the_o 14._o verse_n 14._o government_n of_o the_o false_a prophet_n their_o head_n shall_v fight_v with_o the_o lamb_n yet_o at_o length_n the_o victory_n fall_v out_o on_o the_o part_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o lamb_n the_o application_n that_o battle_n have_v be_v fight_v long_o since_o and_o even_o daily_o be_v in_o action_n this_o victory_n even_o in_o some_o sort_n iâ—_n accomplish_v but_o we_o hope_v shall_v be_v fulfil_v sometime_o much_o more_o glorious_o for_o true_o out_o of_o the_o same_o ten_o horn_n or_o king_n they_o shall_v 17._o chap._n 17._o be_v who_o at_o length_n shall_v hate_v the_o whore_n who_o they_o have_v so_o long_o 16._o verse_n 16._o bear_v which_o partly_o we_o perceive_v to_o be_v fulfil_v shall_v make_v her_o desolate_a and_o naked_a shall_v eat_v her_o flesh_n and_o burn_v she_o with_o fire_n for_o god_n by_o who_o providence_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o with_o so_o marvellous_a a_o consent_n they_o shall_v grow_v together_o into_o this_o beast_n of_o the_o last_o head_n until_o his_o appoint_a time_n he_o even_o the_o same_o will_v sometime_o put_v into_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o shall_v execute_v his_o will_n also_o upon_o their_o metropolis_n the_o whore_n these_o thing_n the_o angel_n have_v interpret_v but_o what_o moreover_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o description_n of_o the_o parable_n 4._o verse_n 4._o that_o this_o whore_n hold_v in_o her_o hand_n a_o golden_a cup_n full_a of_o abomination_n and_o filthiness_n of_o her_o fornication_n likewise_o that_o she_o do_v 5._o verse_n 5._o bear_v her_o name_n write_v in_o her_o forehead_n that_o need_v not_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o angel_n for_o true_o in_o both_o there_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o the_o custom_n of_o whore_n and_o stew_n in_o time_n past_a which_o whore_n be_v wont_a to_o drink_v to_o their_o paramore_n philter_n in_o a_o gold_a cup_n in_o the_o stew_n the_o cell_n have_v the_o name_n of_o the_o whore_n write_v upon_o they_o even_o as_o that_o of_o tertullian_n declare_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr pudicitia_n under_o the_o very_a gate_n of_o lust_n under_o the_o very_a title_n of_o lust_n but_o seneca_n more_o perspicuous_o controver_n 2._o lib._n 1._o thou_o be_v call_v say_v he_o a_o whâ—re_n thou_o stand_v in_o a_o common_a place_n a_o title_n be_v put_v upon_o thy_o cell_n see_v also_o martial_a lib._n 11._o epig._n 46._o moreover_o if_o a_o whore_n be_v famous_a it_o seem_v she_o bare_a her_o name_n and_o title_n not_o only_o write_v on_o her_o cell_n but_o in_o her_o forehead_n seneca_n intimate_v that_o in_o the_o place_n cite_v thy_o name_n say_v he_o hang_v in_o thy_o forehead_n thou_o have_v receive_v the_o reward_n of_o adultery_n and_o the_o hand_n that_o be_v to_o give_v sacred_a thing_n to_o god_n have_v receive_v reward_n to_o which_o iâ—venal_n also_o have_v respect_n sat._n 6._o concern_v the_o unbridled_a lust_n of_o messalina_n the_o empress_n nuda_fw-la papillis_fw-la constitit_fw-la auratis_fw-la titulum_fw-la mentita_fw-la lyciscae_fw-la she_o stand_v naked_a with_o her_o gild_a pap_n bear_v the_o title_n of_o lyciscâ—_n but_o if_o that_o of_o seneca_n be_v to_o be_v take_v of_o the_o front_n of_o her_o cell_n this_o also_o of_o babylon_n may_v be_v so_o take_v neither_o will_v it_o be_v harsh_a for_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o figure_n which_o comprehend_v both_o as_o well_o the_o whore_n as_o the_o place_n or_o brothelhouse_n in_o which_o she_o prostitute_v herself_o the_o fall_n of_o antichrist_n 15._o chap._n 15._o or_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o seven_o phyal_n as_o far_o forth_o as_o be_v yet_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v and_o first_o of_o the_o phyal_n in_o general_n the_o holy_a ghost_n propound_v the_o history_n of_o the_o phial_o and_o of_o 15._o at_o chap._n 15._o the_o angel_n pour_v they_o out_o two_o manner_n of_o way_n first_o in_o general_a from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 15._o chap._n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 5._o vers_fw-la where_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o seven_o angel_n have_v seven_o phyal_n be_v only_o brief_o rehearse_v before_o he_o come_v to_o the_o particular_a description_n either_o of_o the_o angel_n or_o phyal_n a_o narration_n be_v frame_v of_o another_o vision_n exhibit_v together_o with_o they_o wherein_o be_v figure_v for_o the_o time_n of_o the_o pour_v they_o out_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n cleanse_v from_o idolatrous_a pollution_n and_o filthiness_n in_o that_o sacred_a laver_n or_o sea_n of_o the_o temple_n not_o make_v of_o brass_n as_o solomon_n 3._o verse_n 2_o 3._o but_o of_o crystal_n and_o sing_v the_o 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d triumphant_a song_n for_o the_o victory_n over_o the_o beast_n the_o whole_a time_n of_o the_o effusion_n and_o that_o while_o yet_o she_o stand_v upon_o the_o brim_n of_o the_o laver_n as_o it_o be_v scarce_o go_v out_o of_o the_o bath_n wherein_o she_o have_v cleanse_v herself_o then_o he_o come_v to_o the_o clothing_n and_o preparation_n of_o the_o angel_n and_o to_o describe_v the_o phyal_n particular_o from_o those_o word_n of_o the_o 6._o vers_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 6._o verse_n 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n and_o the_o seven_o angel_n come_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n have_v the_o seven_o plague_n clothe_v in_o pure_a and_o white_a linen_n and_o have_v their_o breast_n gird_v with_o golden_a girdle_n that_o be_v in_o their_o priestly_a habit_n for_o take_v heed_n that_o thou_o join_v not_o the_o word_n which_o we_o 1._o ezek._n 44.17_o 18._o maiemon_n de_fw-fr vasis_fw-la sanctuarii_fw-la c._n 10._o sect_n 1._o have_v set_v down_o with_o those_o of_o the_o precedent_n vers_fw-la for_o true_o that_o which_o be_v there_o say_v of_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o testimony_n open_v in_o heaven_n that_o pertain_v not_o to_o the_o beginning_n but_o to_o the_o event_n of_o the_o phyal_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o temple_n which_o in_o the_o mean_a space_n while_o the_o phyal_n be_v pour_v out_o be_v fill_v 5._o verse_n 5._o with_o smoke_n from_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n and_o from_o his_o power_n so_o that_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o enter_v vers_fw-la 8._o he_o allâ—deth_v to_o the_o seven_o day_n dedication_n as_o well_o of_o the_o tabernacle_n exod._n 40._o 34._o as_o also_o of_o the_o temple_n 1_o king_n 8._o 10._o 2_o chron._n 5._o 13._o the_o phyal_n be_v past_o it_o 16._o chap._n 16._o will_v be_v so_o clear_a that_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o testimony_n itself_o christ_n shall_v be_v apparent_a even_o as_o we_o have_v it_o at_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n chap._n 11._o 19_o with_o which_o that_o the_o last_o of_o the_o phyal_n do_v contemporize_v have_v be_v show_v synch_n 3._o part_n 2._o hypothesis_n 2._o hypothesis_n supposition_n concern_v the_o phyal_n particular_o 1._o the_o effusion_n of_o the_o phyal_n signify_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o antichristian_a 16._o at_o chap._n 16._o beast_n it_o appear_v out_o of_o the_o text_n for_o which_o see_v synch_n 7._o part_n 1._o for_o even_o as_o that_o former_a and_o more_o ancient_a 〈◊〉_d ancient_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d polity_n of_o the_o roman_a kingdom_n be_v to_o be_v overthrow_v by_o the_o plague_n of_o the_o trumpet_n so_o this_o last_o by_o the_o plague_n of_o the_o phyal_n this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o so_o great_a licknesse_n between_o they_o twain_o since_o even_o this_o last_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o former_a roman_a polity_n 2._o the_o seven_o phyal_n be_v so_o many_o degree_n of_o the_o ruin_n thereof_o for_o like_a as_o the_o beast_n grow_v up_o by_o degree_n he_o be_v also_o so_o to_o be_v abolish_v by_o degree_n 3._o whatsoever_o than_o it_o be_v on_o which_o every_o of_o the_o phyal_n be_v pour_v out_o that_o suffer_v damage_n and_o loss_n from_o the_o phyall_a since_o the_o effusion_n of_o the_o phyal_n be_v the_o effusion_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n chap._n 15._o vers_fw-la 1._o therefore_o no_o interpretation_n can_v stand_v here_o whereby_o the_o effusion_n of_o a_o phyall_a fall_v out_o to_o the_o benefit_n of_o that_o upon_o which_o it_o be_v pour_v out_o 4._o the_o earth_n the_o sea_n the_o river_n the_o sun_n be_v something_o concern_v the_o antichristian_a beast_n answer_v to_o the_o earth_n the_o sea_n and_o the_o sun_n for_o all_o the_o phyal_n be_v pour_v out_o upon_o the_o beast_n therefore_o also_o every_o of_o they_o upon_o something_o of_o the_o beast_n or_o at_o lest_o which_o be_v inseparable_a from_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o beast_n or_o concern_v his_o benefit_n 5._o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o beast_n or_o the_o antichristian_a universe_n be_v in_o like_a manner_n as_o it_o be_v do_v in_o the_o trumpet_n tacit_o compare_v by_o the_o
to_o be_v look_v into_o what_o the_o heaven_n 16._o chap._n 16._o may_v be_v lest_o otherwise_o want_v the_o line_n of_o analogy_n we_o wander_v far_o from_o the_o scope_n for_o the_o sun_n be_v not_o to_o be_v place_v or_o conceive_v to_o be_v any_o where_o but_o in_o a_o heaven_n fit_a for_o it_o the_o heaven_n therefore_o of_o the_o antichristian_a world_n be_v either_o that_o supreme_a and_o universal_a authority_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o any_o other_o excellent_a and_o regal_a authority_n whatsoever_o in_o that_o world_n of_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v in_o the_o whole_a universality_n of_o the_o province_n acknowledge_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n for_o their_o head_n for_o so_o in_o the_o physical_a world_n all_o that_o which_o be_v upward_o and_o above_o the_o earth_n and_o water_n be_v call_v heaven_n in_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o in_o that_o antichristian_a heaven_n according_a to_o the_o type_n of_o natural_a heaven_n there_o be_v very_o many_o star_n and_o of_o a_o divers_a magnitude_n prince_n duke_n prelate_n lord_n of_o country_n and_o king_n there_o be_v also_o great_a light_n like_o sun_n and_o moon_n all_o which_o be_v carry_v about_o with_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o by_o direction_n thereof_o keep_v their_o course_n now_o of_o these_o the_o most_o glorious_a and_o by_o far_o the_o great_a light_n of_o all_o which_o shine_v in_o the_o papal_a firmament_n be_v the_o german_a empire_n the_o proper_a inheritance_n of_o the_o house_n of_o austria_n now_o for_o these_o two_o hundred_o year_n or_o there_o about_o be_v not_o this_o therefore_o the_o sun_n of_o that_o heaven_n now_o upon_o this_o sun_n the_o four_o phyall_n be_v even_o now_o to_o be_v pour_v out_o that_o it_o be_v pull_v away_o from_o the_o heaven_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o shine_v to_o another_o purpose_n may_v burn_v and_o torment_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o antichristian_a world_n even_o to_o blasphemy_n who_o before_o it_o be_v wont_a to_o refresh_v with_o its_o heat_n and_o beam_n and_o behold_v while_o i_o bring_v to_o light_v these_o thing_n which_o before_o i_o have_v write_v a_o fame_n have_v fill_v the_o whole_a christian_a world_n the_o godly_a rejoice_v at_o it_o that_o there_o be_v now_o at_o length_n come_v from_o the_o north_n god_n revenger_n of_o wrong_n to_o succour_v afflict_v and_o distress_a germany_n a_o godly_a king_n happy_a and_o which_o way_n soever_o he_o come_v a_o conqueror_n who_o prosperous_a progress_n be_v wonderful_a speedy_a be_v not_o this_o he_o who_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n have_v destinate_a to_o execute_v the_o work_n of_o this_o phyall_a so_o i_o hope_v and_o hearty_o pray_v gird_v thou_o with_o thy_o sword_n therefore_o o_o great_a king_n goâ—_n on_o prosperous_o and_o bear_v rule_n because_o of_o truth_n meekness_n and_o righteousness_n and_o thy_o right_a hand_n shall_v teach_v thou_o marvellous_a thing_n psalm_n 45._o 3_o 4._o the_o five_o phyall_n upon_o the_o throne_n 16._o chap._n 16._o of_o the_o beast_n the_o five_o phyall_n be_v to_o be_v pour_v out_o upon_o the_o throne_n or_o seat_n 11._o verse_n 10_o 11._o of_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v rome_n itself_o where_o the_o holy_a ghost_n hide_v not_o the_o matter_n any_o more_o with_o any_o veil_n of_o figure_n or_o allegory_n haply_o because_o of_o the_o great_a light_n which_o shall_v then_o arise_v to_o these_o prophecy_n by_o this_o most_o evident_a sign_n whereby_o it_o shall_v be_v clear_a what_o phyal_n be_v past_o what_o to_o come_v now_o by_o this_o destruction_n of_o the_o citiâ—_n of_o rome_n which_o i_o think_v to_o be_v the_o very_a same_o which_o be_v say_v shall_v immediate_o follow_v the_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n of_o the_o witness_n chap._n 11._o vers_fw-la 12._o 13._o the_o name_n of_o the_o pope_n shall_v not_o indeed_o utter_o perish_v but_o from_o thence_o forth_o he_o shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o his_o glory_n and_o splendour_n so_o that_o for_o grief_n they_o shall_v bite_v their_o tongue_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n notwithstanding_o persevere_v as_o yet_o in_o their_o impenitency_n their_o heart_n be_v harden_v they_o will_v abuse_v their_o grief_n unto_o further_a blasphemy_n the_o sixth_o phyall_n upon_o euphrates_n the_o sixth_o phyall_n shall_v be_v pour_v out_o upon_o that_o great_a river_n euphrates_n 12._o verse_n 12._o that_o be_v dry_v up_o a_o passage_n may_v be_v prepare_v for_o new_a enemy_n of_o the_o beast_n to_o come_v from_o the_o east_n that_o be_v for_o the_o israelite_n to_o be_v wonderful_o convert_v to_o the_o pure_a faith_n and_o worship_n of_o christ_n and_o now_o seeker_n for_o the_o kingdom_n promise_v so_o many_o age_n since_o who_o the_o worshipper_n of_o the_o beast_n haply_o shall_v esteem_v for_o the_o army_n of_o their_o seigned_a antichrist_n to_o arise_v out_o of_o the_o jew_n god_n so_o revenge_v the_o obstinacy_n of_o their_o error_n of_o who_o that_o we_o be_v the_o forerunner_n they_o doubt_v not_o at_o this_o day_n to_o affirm_v but_o that_o i_o may_v take_v these_o king_n to_o come_v as_o it_o be_v say_v from_o the_o sun_n rise_v to_o be_v the_o jew_n two_o thing_n serve_v for_o it_o first_o that_o this_o be_v the_o last_o phyall_n save_o one_o at_o which_o therefore_o except_o the_o lewes_z shall_v be_v convert_v it_o shall_v necessary_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v destroy_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n among_o who_o they_o yet_o remain_v in_o that_o great_a day_n of_o universal_a revenge_n and_o judgement_n which_o the_o next_o and_o last_o phyall_n shall_v bring_v upon_o they_o then_o the_o place_n of_o esay_n tend_v to_o that_o purpose_n 16._o chap._n 16._o persuade_v i_o to_o this_o whence_o this_o of_o the_o revelation_n be_v borrow_v as_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a and_o the_o lord_n say_v he_o chap._n 11._o 15_o 16._o will_v destroy_v i_o have_v rather_o turn_v it_o like_a as_o the_o lord_n have_v destroy_v the_o tongue_n of_o the_o egyptian_a sea_n and_o rather_o so_o he_o shall_v lift_v up_o his_o hand_n upon_o the_o river_n targum_fw-la the_o river_n euphrates_n in_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o shall_v smite_v it_o in_o the_o seven_o stream_n so_o that_o mâ—n_z may_v pass_v over_o it_o dry_v shod_a 16._o and_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o way_n for_o the_o remnant_n of_o my_o people_n which_o shall_v be_v leave_v by_o the_o assyrian_n therefore_o euphrates_n be_v understand_v as_o it_o be_v in_o that_o day_n wherein_o he_o ascend_v from_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n let_v the_o reader_n look_v upon_o zach._n 10._o 10_o 11._o and_o there_o the_o chalde_a paraphra_v but_o what_o at_o length_n shall_v we_o say_v this_o euphrates_n be_v who_o water_n shall_v be_v dry_v up_o for_o i_o something_o doubt_n whether_o it_o be_v to_o be_v take_v literal_o or_o no_o especial_o in_o the_o place_n of_o esay_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n to_o this_o of_o the_o revelation_n i_o will_v have_v something_o of_o a_o parable_n and_o allegory_n interlace_v and_o yet_o not_o very_o much_o that_o the_o analogy_n of_o the_o other_o phyal_n concern_v the_o object_n of_o the_o pour_v out_o may_v also_o here_o remain_v safe_a for_o mystical_a babylon_n it_o seem_v shall_v have_v her_o euphrates_n also_o even_o as_o that_o ancient_a babylon_n to_o wit_n the_o turkish_a empire_n as_o i_o conceive_v which_o shall_v be_v the_o only_a obstacle_n to_o those_o new_a enemy_n from_o the_o east_n and_o on_o that_o part_n the_o only_a defence_n of_o the_o beast_n neither_o will_v such_o understanding_n of_o euphrates_n be_v without_o example_n of_o esay_n himself_o who_o chap._n 8._o 7._o by_o the_o like_a parable_n of_o euphrates_n have_v express_v the_o army_n of_o the_o assyrian_n border_v upon_o the_o same_o river_n the_o lord_n etc._n see_v jerem._n 47.2_o etc._n etc._n say_v he_o shall_v cause_v to_o come_v against_o they_o the_o syrian_n and_o the_o israelite_n the_o water_n of_o that_o river_n so_o euphrates_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v wont_a to_o be_v call_v strong_a and_o many_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n and_o all_o his_o glory_n targum_fw-la his_fw-la army_n etc._n etc._n why_o shall_v not_o now_o this_o euphrates_n of_o the_o phyal_n by_o the_o same_o reason_n be_v understand_v of_o the_o turk_n be_v no_o less_o borderer_n upon_o euphrates_n before_o their_o overflow_n then_o the_o assyrian_n yea_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o same_o tract_n to_o this_o it_o make_v not_o alittle_o that_o the_o lose_n of_o that_o great_a army_n of_o horseman_n long_o stay_v at_o that_o great_a river_n euphrates_n at_o thâ—_n sound_v of_o the_o sixth_o trumpet_n chap._n 9_o 15._o we_o interpret_v to_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o turk_n thence_o to_o overrun_v the_o roman_a empire_n have_v follow_v the_o series_n of_o the_o
â—_o heb._n 3._o 8_o 9_o 13._o etc._n etc._n likewise_o chap_n 4_o to_o conclude_v 2_o pet._n 1._o last_o vers_fw-la where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o ever_o a_o day_n i_o say_v first_o to_o begin_v at_o the_o particular_a and_o as_o it_o be_v morning_n judgement_n of_o antichrist_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o live_a enemy_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o glorious_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d appear_v of_o our_o lord_n in_o flame_a fire_n and_o then_o at_o length_n to_o determine_v after_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n grant_v to_o new_a jerusalem_n his_o most_o 20._o chap._n 20._o holy_a spouse_n upon_o this_o earth_n and_o after_o the_o utter_a destruction_n of_o new_a enemy_n yet_o to_o arise_v the_o great_a day_n wax_v towards_o evening_n and_o satan_n be_v again_o loose_v at_o the_o universal_a resurrection_n and_o judgement_n of_o all_o the_o dead_a which_o thing_n be_v finish_v the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v cast_v into_o hell_n to_o be_v torment_v for_o ever_o but_o the_o saint_n shall_v he_o translate_v into_o heaven_n to_o live_v with_o christ_n for_o ever_o this_o indeed_o be_v that_o time_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o gentile_n and_o of_o judge_v the_o cause_n of_o they_o that_o die_v for_o christ_n for_o which_o the_o triumph_a elders_n give_v thanks_n at_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n chap._n 11._o 18._o for_o that_o then_o god_n will_v give_v reward_n to_o his_o servant_n the_o prophet_n and_o saint_n and_o they_o that_o fear_v his_o name_n small_a and_o great_a and_o will_v destroy_v they_o which_o destroy_v the_o earth_n this_o be_v that_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o perdition_n of_o wicked_a one_o of_o which_o peter_n 2_o epist_n chap._n 3._o vers_fw-la â—_o speak_v present_o add_v but_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o this_o one_o thing_n belove_v to_o wit_n the_o day_n which_o i_o even_o now_o speak_v of_o that_o one_o day_n be_v with_o the_o lord_n as_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o a_o thousand_o year_n as_o one_o day_n in_o which_o same_o day_n indeed_o the_o apostle_n with_o his_o brethren_n of_o the_o same_o kindred_n the_o jew_n to_o who_o he_o write_v expect_v that_o new_a form_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v of_o which_o by_o and_o by_o he_o say_v vers_fw-la 13._o but_o we_o look_v for_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n wherein_o dwell_v righteousness_n observe_v according_a to_o his_o promise_n but_o where_o be_v this_o promise_n of_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n extant_a when_o john_n have_v not_o yet_o see_v the_o revelation_n except_o that_o of_o esay_n chap._n 65._o 17._o and_o 66._o 22._o which_o promise_v sure_o whosoever_o shall_v read_v i_o shall_v marvel_n if_o he_o shall_v judge_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v elsewhere_o then_o on_o earth_n this_o also_o be_v that_o kingdom_n join_v with_o the_o appearance_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d christ_n ready_a to_o judge_v the_o world_n of_o which_o paul_n to_o timothy_n 2_o epist_n chap._n 4._o vers_fw-la 1._o i_o charge_v thou_o before_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o shall_v judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a at_o his_o appear_v and_o his_o kingdom_n for_o after_o the_o last_o and_o universal_a resurrection_n according_a to_o the_o same_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 15._o vers_fw-la 24_o 25_o 26_o 27_o 28._o christ_n the_o last_o enemy_n be_v destroy_v that_o be_v death_n shall_v deliver_v up_o the_o kingdom_n to_o his_o father_n that_o he_o may_v be_v subject_a to_o he_o who_o subdue_v all_o thing_n to_o himself_o so_o far_o be_v he_o from_o be_v say_v then_o to_o enter_v upon_o any_o new_a kingdom_n that_o kingdom_n therefore_o which_o neither_o shall_v be_v before_o the_o 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d appearance_n of_o our_o lord_n nor_o after_o the_o last_o resurrection_n 20._o chap._n 20._o be_v necessary_o to_o be_v conclude_v between_o they_o this_o be_v that_o kingdom_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o daniel_n see_v who_o when_o the_o time_n of_o the_o horn_n of_o antichrist_n be_v fulfil_v or_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gentile_n come_v to_o end_v luk._n 21._o 24._o shall_v appear_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n when_o there_o shall_v be_v give_v he_o power_n glory_n and_o a_o kingdom_n that_o all_o people_n nation_n and_o language_n shall_v serve_v he_o or_o when_o as_o the_o angel_n by_o and_o by_o expound_v it_o a_o kingdom_n power_n and_o greatness_n of_o kingdom_n under_o the_o whole_a heaven_n mark_v it_o well_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a dan._n 7._o 13._o 14._o also_o the_o 18.22_o â—6_n 27._o neither_o yet_o as_o i_o say_v even_o now_o shall_v this_o kingdom_n be_v after_o the_o last_o resurrection_n since_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v not_o to_o enter_v upon_o a_o kingdom_n then_o but_o as_o paul_n witness_v to_o lay_v it_o down_o and_o deliver_v it_o to_o his_o father_n now_o that_o the_o same_o kingdom_n be_v handle_v in_o both_o place_n as_o well_o by_o john_n as_o daniel_n may_v be_v prove_v by_o these_o two_o argument_n first_o that_o both_o begin_v at_o the_o same_o term_n to_o wit_n the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o four_o or_o roman_a beast_n that_o of_o daniel_n when_o the_o beast_n govern_v under_o that_o last_o regiment_n of_o the_o horn_n with_o eye_n be_v slay_v and_o his_o body_n give_v unto_o the_o burn_a flame_n dan._n 7._o 11._o 2d_o 27._o that_o of_o the_o revelation_n when_o the_o beast_n and_o false_a prophet_n that_o wicked_a 10._o verse_n 10._o horn_n in_o daniel_n have_v mouth_n and_o eye_n as_o a_o head_n be_v take_v and_o both_o cast_v alive_a into_o a_o lake_n of_o fire_n burn_v with_o brimstone_n second_o from_o the_o same_o session_n of_o judgement_n premise_v to_o both_o for_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o the_o one_o be_v borrow_v from_o the_o other_o and_o altogether_o tend_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n by_o compare_v the_o word_n of_o the_o description_n of_o both_o dan._n chap._n 7._o  _fw-fr verse_n 9_o i_o behold_v till_o the_o throne_n be_v set_v for_o so_o it_o be_v to_o be_v render_v with_o the_o vulgar_a 70._o and_o theâ—d_a and_o so_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o a_o throne_n be_v use_v in_o targum_fw-la at_o the_o 15._o v._o of_o the_o 1._o cap._n of_o jer._n and_o i_o see_v throne_n rev._n 20._o 4._o verse_n 10_o and_o the_o judgement_n be_v set_v that_o be_v the_o judge_n as_o in_o the_o great_a sanedrin_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o the_o rule_n whereof_o the_o whole_a description_n be_v frame_v and_o they_o sit_v upon_o they_o  _fw-fr and_n judgement_n be_v give_v to_o the_o saint_n on_o high_a that_o be_v power_n of_o judge_v hence_o be_v that_o of_o pâ—ul_a the_o saint_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n and_o judgement_n be_v give_v unto_o 20._o chap._n 20._o they_o 22._o verse_n 22._o chap._n 20_o verse_n 22_o  _fw-fr and_o the_o saint_n obtain_v the_o kingdom_n that_o be_v to_o say_v with_o the_o son_n of_o man_n who_o come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o saint_n live_v and_o reign_v with_o christ_n a_o thousand_o year_n furthermore_o i_o will_v have_v the_o reader_n understand_v this_o whatsoever_o almost_o be_v find_v from_o the_o jew_n whatsoever_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o gospel_n or_o any_o where_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n by_o the_o apostle_n concern_v the_o day_n of_o the_o great_a judgement_n that_o be_v take_v out_o of_o this_o vision_n of_o daniel_n to_o wit_n that_o judgement_n to_o be_v accomplish_v by_o fire_n christ_n to_o come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n to_o come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n with_o multitude_n of_o angel_n the_o saint_n with_o he_o to_o judge_v the_o earth_n antichrist_n to_o be_v abolish_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o come_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o they_o go_v about_o whole_o to_o undermine_v the_o pillar_n of_o the_o evangelicall_n faith_n concern_v the_o glorious_a come_n of_o christ_n who_o neglect_v the_o ancient_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n endeavour_v to_o turn_v this_o pprophecy_n to_o another_o end_n last_o that_o i_o may_v conclude_v this_o be_v that_o most_o ample_a kingdom_n which_o by_o daniel_n interpretation_n be_v foreshow_v to_o nabuchadnezzar_n in_o that_o prophetical_a statue_n of_o the_o four_o kingdom_n not_o that_o of_o a_o stone_n cut_v out_o of_o a_o hill_n while_o yet_o the_o series_n of_o monarchy_n remain_v for_o this_o be_v the_o present_a state_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n but_o of_o the_o stone_n when_o they_o be_v utter_o break_v and_o deface_v to_o become_v a_o mountain_n and_o to_o fill_v the_o
forth_o christ_n in_o the_o roman_a â—mpire_n to_o be_v king_n 300._o year_n but_o after_o she_o bring_v he_o verse_n 5_o forth_o the_o dragon_n be_v cast_v down_o from_o the_o roman_a throne_n by_o constantine_n he_o be_v there_o enthrone_v this_o chance_n of_o the_o dragon_n verse_n 7_o 8_o 9_o contemporise_v with_o the_o six_o seal_n the_o woman_n after_o the_o bring_n verse_n 13_o 14._o forth_o of_o her_o son_n dwell_v in_o the_o wilderness_n 42_o month_n or_o for_o a_o time_n time_n and_o half_o a_o time_n typify_a the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o a_o middle_a condition_n free_v from_o the_o rage_n of_o persecution_n and_o not_o attain_v to_o the_o state_n of_o glory_n but_o still_o persecute_v by_o the_o verse_n 15._o flood_n of_o error_n and_o heresy_n â—ast_v out_o of_o the_o devil_n mouth_n a_o new_a tragedy_n of_o evil_n fall_v upon_o the_o woman_n enter_v into_o chap._n 13._o the_o wilderness_n she_o light_v upon_o a_o double_a beast_n the_o one_o ten_o horn_a verse_n 1_o etc._n etc._n be_v the_o secular_a whole_a estate_n of_o ten_o kingdom_n into_o which_o the_o empire_n be_v divide_v by_o the_o war_n of_o the_o barbarian_n the_o other_o two_o horn_a be_v ecclesiastical_a which_o the_o pope_n with_o his_o clergy_n make_v up_o both_o beast_n reign_v together_o and_o tie_v in_o a_o near_a alliance_n govern_v under_o the_o seven_o head_n exercise_v the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o dragon_n and_o pretend_v the_o worship_n of_o christian_a religion_n demolish_n idol_n but_o promote_a by_o law_n and_o edict_n idolatry_n â—nd_v late_o abolish_v heathenism_n term_v blasphemy_n against_o god_n vâ—rs_n 6._o his_o name_n his_o tabernacle_n and_o they_o that_o dwell_v in_o heaven_n his_o name_n when_o any_o thing_n beside_o god_n be_v worship_v with_o divine_a worship_n joh._n 2._o 19_o and_o vers_n 21._o his_o tabernacle_n that_o be_v the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n wherein_o the_o deity_n dwell_v by_o transubstantiation_n and_o they_o that_o dwell_v in_o heaven_n that_o be_v by_o call_v idol_n which_o they_o worship_v by_o their_o name_n in_o derogation_n of_o christ_n his_o prerogative_n and_o glory_n the_o company_n of_o 144000_o virgin_n follower_n of_o the_o lamb_n mention_v chap_n 14._o and_o seal_v before_o at_o the_o seven_o seal_n for_o connexion_n of_o the_o verse_n 3_o 4_o 5._o two_o prophecy_n signify_v the_o church_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o papacy_n continue_v faithful_a to_o the_o lamb_n the_o native_a progeny_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n apostolical_o multiply_v pure_o and_o right_o honour_v the_o lamb_n and_o his_o father_n with_o the_o evangelicall_n song_n not_o addict_v to_o any_o one_o sea_n but_o accompany_v the_o lamb_n whithersoever_o he_o go_v often_o and_o sharp_o admonish_v the_o worshipper_n of_o the_o beast_n concern_v evangelicall_n worship_n and_o warning_n all_o to_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o those_o idolater_n except_o they_o will_v perish_v eternal_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o cry_n of_o three_o angel_n the_o first_o admonish_v to_o worship_n god_n pure_o and_o right_o according_a verse_n 6_o 7._o â—_o to_o the_o gospel_n fulfil_v in_o the_o year_n 720_o in_o the_o greek_a and_o eastern_a church_n when_o the_o emperor_n leo_fw-la isaurus_n constantine_n iconomachus_n leo_n armenius_n michael_n balbus_n and_o theophilus_n by_o their_o edict_n and_o decree_n make_v protestation_n for_o present_v religious_a worship_n to_o one_o god_n the_o creator_n against_o worship_v of_o the_o creature_n not_o only_o image_n but_o also_o saint_n and_o their_o relic_n as_o also_o by_o the_o council_n of_o 338_o bishop_n assemble_v at_o constantinople_n by_o constantine_n iconomachus_n the_o adoration_n of_o image_n be_v accuse_v and_o condemn_v of_o impiety_n etc._n etc._n the_o second_o angel_n threaten_v mystical_a babylon_n for_o the_o crime_n verse_n 8._o of_o spiritual_a fornication_n with_o inevitable_a destruction_n fulfil_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o albigenses_n and_o waldenses_n who_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o this_o cry_n by_o word_n and_o by_o deed_n proclaim_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o apâ—calyptike_a babâ—lon_n by_o her_o idolatry_n and_o mystical_a whoredom_n etc._n etc._n the_o three_o angel_n denounce_v horrible_a and_o heinous_a torment_n verse_n 9_o 10_o 11_o etc._n etc._n easeless_a and_o endless_a to_o the_o whole_a train_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o those_o that_o shall_v abide_v in_o his_o obedience_n after_o this_o threefold_a admonition_n by_o the_o angel_n follow_v the_o verse_n 14_o 15._o vindication_n of_o the_o church_n against_o her_o enemy_n under_o the_o type_n of_o harvest_n and_o vintage_n by_o harvest_n be_v understand_v the_o preparation_n of_o the_o bride_n by_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n together_o with_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o turkish_a empire_n the_o lord_n jeâ—us_n be_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o harvest_n and_o this_o at_o the_o sixth_o phyall_n as_o touch_v the_o vintage_n the_o vineyard_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o verse_n 17_o 18_o 19_o etc._n etc._n dominion_n of_o the_o beast_n the_o grape_n the_o follower_n of_o the_o beast_n the_o winepress_v the_o place_n of_o slaughter_n armageddon_n in_o the_o 2_o thess_n 2.8_o seven_o phyall_n to_o which_o place_n the_o grape_n be_v gather_v by_o the_o angel_n the_o vintager_n with_o the_o help_n of_o the_o saint_n the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v tread_v they_o at_o his_o come_n now_o both_o harvest_n and_o vintage_n be_v obtain_v by_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n universal_o mystical_a babylon_n be_v rome_n the_o mother_n city_n of_o spiritual_a chap._n 17._o fornication_n verse_n 1_o 2._o the_o beast_n be_v the_o roman_a empire_n verse_n 3._o seven_o head_n be_v seven_o hill_n upon_o which_o rome_n stand_v or_o seven_o order_n of_o succâ—ssive_a ruler_n viz._n king_n consul_n tribune_n decemviri_fw-la dictator_n emperor_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o change_n whereof_o into_o ten_o kingdom_n it_o mâ—ght_v seem_v another_o ruler_n yet_o be_v but_o the_o same_o and_o pope_n which_o last_o beast_n be_v the_o bearer_n of_o the_o whore_n the_o ten_o horn_n be_v those_o ten_o kingdom_n into_o which_o the_o empire_n verse_n 4._o be_v divide_v the_o cup_n in_o her_o hand_n etc._n etc._n have_v allusion_n to_o whore_n and_o stew_n verse_n 4._o which_o be_v interpret_v by_o the_o angel_n to_o john_n in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v at_o the_o eight_o verse_n in_o this_o chapter_n be_v figure_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n cleanse_v from_o idolatrous_a pollution_n and_o sing_v the_o triumphant_a song_n at_o the_o pour_v chap._n 15._o out_o of_o the_o phyall_n the_o effusion_n of_o the_o phyall_n signify_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o antichristian_a beast_n the_o seven_o phyall_n so_o many_o degree_n of_o the_o ruin_n thereof_o verse_n 6_o 7._o and_o whatsoever_o the_o phyall_n be_v pour_v out_o upon_o suffer_v damage_n and_o loss_n thereby_o the_o first_o phyall_n be_v pour_v out_o upon_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v the_o people_n or_o common_a sort_n of_o christian_n this_o be_v fulfil_v by_o the_o albigenses_n chap._n 16._o v._n 2._o and_o waldenses_n etc._n etc._n the_o second_o phyall_n be_v pour_v out_o upon_o the_o sea_n that_o be_v the_o compass_n verse_n 3._o of_o the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n fulfil_v by_o luther_n etc._n etc._n reformer_n of_o the_o church_n the_o three_o upon_o the_o river_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o minister_n and_o verse_n 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o defender_n of_o the_o antichristian_a jurisdiction_n fulfil_v in_o the_o year_n 1588._o upon_o the_o spanish_a champion_n priest_n and_o jesuite_n by_o law_n execute_v upon_o they_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n the_o four_o upon_o the_o sun_n that_o be_v the_o german_a empire_n now_o verse_n 8_o 9_o by_o the_o war_n there_o in_o pour_v out_o the_o five_o upon_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v rome_n itself_o verse_n 10_o 11._o the_o six_o upon_o euphrates_n to_o prepare_v away_o for_o the_o king_n of_o verse_n 12_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o the_o east_n viz._n the_o conversion_n of_o the_o israelite_n by_o remove_v the_o obstacle_n the_o ottoman_a empire_n of_o the_o turk_n agree_v with_o the_o plague_n of_o the_o sixth_o trumpet_n chapter_n 11._o the_o seven_o phyall_n be_v pour_v out_o upon_o the_o air_n that_o be_v upon_o satan_n verse_n 17_o etc._n etc._n comprehend_v not_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o beast_n only_o but_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n gather_v to_o gether_o under_o the_o conduct_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o air_n and_o shut_v up_o in_o armageddon_n the_o seven_o trumpet_n with_o the_o whole_a space_n of_o 1000_o year_n chap._n 20._o thereto_o appertain_v signify_v the_o great_a day_n of_o judgement_n circum_fw-la scribe_v within_o two_o resurrection_n begin_v at_o the_o judgement_n of_o antichrist_n as_o the_o morning_n of_o that_o day_n and_o continue_v during_o the_o space_n of_o 1000_o year_n grant_v to_o new_a jerusalem_n the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n upon_o this_o earth_n till_o the_o universal_a resurrection_n and_o judgement_n of_o all_o the_o dead_a when_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v cast_v into_o hell_n to_o be_v torment_v for_o ever_o and_o the_o saint_n translate_v into_o heaven_n to_o live_v with_o christ_n for_o ever_o finis_fw-la erratain_n the_o latter_a part_n of_o this_o book_n page_z line_n erat._n correct_v 3._o l._n 13_o as_o measure_v be_v measure_v 7._o l._n 3._o  _fw-fr cap._n 6._o grâ—_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 19_o l._n 6._o that_o may_v that_o they_o may_v 21._o l._n 31._o to_o the_o saint_n to_o the_o sift_n 24._o l._n â—0_n that_o tâ—nth_o that_o this_o ten_o 39_o l._n 33._o with_o her_o child_n her_o child_n 56._o l._n 3â—_n a_o few_o day_n a_o few_o day_n together_o 65._o l._n 19_o that_o the_o roman_a that_o that_o roman_a 75._o l._n 11._o twleve_fw-fr virgin_n twelve_o be_v eminent_a as_o well_o in_o the_o company_n of_o virgin_n 81._o l._n 27._o nation_n notion_n 94._o l._n 16._o other_o drug_n other_o bitter_a drug_n 96._o l._n 12._o the_o ruin_n the_o crime_n 122._o l._n 14._o for_o many_o of_o many_o 125._o 18._o add_v in_o mark_fw-mi 2_o thess_n 2.8_o against_o line_n 28._o add_v dan._n 2.35_o 2â—8_n l._n 19_o and_o 30._o â—_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 133._o in_o the_o mark_fw-mi over_o against_o 1._o 27._o put_v lib._n 11._o c._n 1_o